rom._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n do_v by_o christ_n more_o than_o abound_v to_o abound_v express_v the_o large_a comprehensible_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o that_o which_o do_v more_o than_o abound_v who_o can_v conceive_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v more_o than_o abound_v it_o exceed_v all_o comprehension_n so_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o that_o be_v in_o a_o excellency_n and_o exceed_a greatness_n no_o way_n to_o be_v conceive_v so_o plain_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 7._o excel_a riches_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o meaning_n he_o call_v it_o again_o chap._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o investigation_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o design_n to_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n he_o will_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v have_v those_o concern_v in_o it_o to_o know_v it_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o present_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v that_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o evidence_v that_o unto_o they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o thereby_o he_o sufficient_o manifest_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v how_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a 2_o man_n be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o herein_o be_v he_o fill_v with_o so_o many_o fear_n discouragement_n and_o despondency_n that_o it_o be_v the_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o raise_v he_o unto_o any_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n in_o this_o lose_a forlorn_a estate_n divine_a goodness_n by_o a_o infinite_a condescension_n accommodate_v itself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o distress_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o only_o prepose_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o use_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n of_o his_o willingness_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o a_o participation_n of_o they_o he_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v direct_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v a_o steadfast_a view_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o matter_n hence_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o revelation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v take_v up_o in_o promise_n exhortation_n invitation_n discourse_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n and_o in_o particular_a although_o the_o promise_v itself_o be_v a_o abundant_a security_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o to_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n yet_o to_o obviate_v all_o pretence_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o excuse_n he_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n and_o although_o he_o do_v this_o in_o particular_a and_o express_o unto_o abraham_n yet_o he_o take_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v his_o seed_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o he_o and_o manifest_v how_o that_o in_o swear_v unto_o he_o he_o swear_v also_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o two_o thing_n do_v hence_o natural_o issue_n 1._o the_o unspeakable_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v which_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o unto_o who_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o its_o immutability_n be_v propose_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n be_v open_o and_o manifest_o engage_v unto_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o that_o nothing_o but_o unbelief_n shall_v keep_v off_o any_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o that_o all_o believer_n whatever_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o themselves_o or_o objection_n against_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o and_o infallible_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v save_v and_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n counsel_n herein_o he_o have_v make_v so_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o objection_n against_o it_o this_o be_v tender_v unto_o you_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v great_a encouragement_n unto_o believe_v and_o more_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v in_o this_o world_n you_o can_v have_v god_n will_v not_o god_n can_v give_v all_o person_n not_o yet_o come_v up_o unto_o believe_v unto_o who_o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v preach_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n they_o that_o be_v nigh_o and_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n express_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o in_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o other_o some_o be_v comparative_o nigh_o such_o as_o have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v into_o inquiry_n whether_o they_o shall_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v some_o afar_o off_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o these_o thing_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o call_v and_o encouragement_n unto_o both_o to_o the_o first_o to_o determine_v their_o will_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o though_o from_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v 2._o it_o discover_v the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o unbelief_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n peace_n mercy_n and_o grace_n yet_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o unbelief_n but_o it_o annex_v damnation_n unto_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v also_o perish_v unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v rom._n 2._o 12._o yet_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o speak_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o other_o yet_o principal_o it_o declare_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o however_o it_o declare_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o a_o sore_a death_n and_o destruction_n than_o any_o other_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o unbelief_n consist_v in_o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n so_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o esteem_v that_o which_o he_o propose_v as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v weakness_n and_o folly_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n whatever_o that_o cast_v such_o scorn_n and_o indignity_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o many_o who_o will_v boggle_v at_o other_o sin_n especial_o such_o as_o look_v with_o a_o severe_a threaten_a aspect_n on_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o adultery_n theft_n and_o murder_n yet_o concern_v themselves_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o unbelief_n but_o rather_o approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o infidelity_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o one_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o real_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n foolish_a in_o his_o counsel_n and_o weak_a in_o his_o operation_n and_o what_o account_v this_o will_v come_v unto_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discern_v moreover_o it_o be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n that_o it_o be_v accompany_v withal_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o we_o may_v look_v only_o on_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o show_v manifest_v and_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n by_o oath_n whereas_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o more_o than_o ever_o will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o unbeliever_n both_o as_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o will_v follow_v thereon_o be_v inexpressible_a for_o those_o that_o will_v despise_v all_o that_o god_n will_v do_v yea_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_a and_o not_o a_o deceive_a imagination_n it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o by_o any_o failure_n or_o disappointment_n groundless_a presumption_n be_v the_o deceitful_a engine_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o multitude_n be_v ruin_v every_o day_n of_o no_o more_o use_n than_o if_o the_o mariner_n shall_v cast_v out_o a_o log_n or_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n to_o stay_v their_o vessel_n in_o a_o storm_n but_o hope_v proceed_v on_o and_o build_v on_o faith_n be_v infallible_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v 2_o in_o its_o use_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o opposition_n not_o indeed_o from_o its_o self_n but_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o it_o fix_v upon_o namely_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v for_o second_o the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a anchor_n secure_v our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o the_o comparate_v for_o a_o anchor_n be_v cast_v downward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o hope_n ascend_v upward_o and_o fix_v itself_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v therein_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1_o what_o be_v this_o veil_n 2_o how_o hope_n enter_v it_o 3._o what_o be_v that_o within_o it_o that_o hope_n enter_v into_o 1_o for_o the_o veil_n itself_o the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o natural_a allusion_n which_o he_o insist_o upon_o add_v also_o one_o that_o be_v typical_a which_o render_v the_o whole_a context_n figurative_a as_o we_o show_v before_o the_o veil_n therefore_o here_o allude_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o part_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o second_o veil_n chap._n 9_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o veil_n absolute_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n whereinto_o the_o priest_n only_o enter_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n by_o the_o first_o veil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v from_o that_o by_o the_o second_o veil_n through_o the_o former_a the_o ordinary_a priest_n pass_v every_o day_n to_o offer_v incense_n through_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a priest_n pass_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n now_o that_o which_o be_v denote_v hereby_o with_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v these_o aspectable_a heaven_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o ascension_n into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 14._o within_o the_o veil_n therefore_o be_v within_o and_o above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n the_o holy_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n where_o the_o lord_n christ_n continue_v to_o administer_v for_o his_o church_n 2_o this_o hope_n enter_v into_o or_o pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n unto_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n there_o their_o sight_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v bound_v they_o can_v neither_o discern_v nor_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o or_o within_o that_o veil_n but_o faith_n with_o hope_n pierce_v through_o it_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v keep_v they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o a_o anchor_n stay_v not_o in_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o can_v fix_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n but_o pierce_v through_o they_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o solid_a earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n no_o more_o do_v or_o can_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n fix_v itself_o on_o any_o thing_n under_o these_o heaven_n but_o it_o pierce_v through_o all_o till_o it_o come_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o this_o it_o do_v 1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o faith_n which_o go_v before_o it_o and_o present_v unto_o it_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n of_o the_o word_n which_o on_o no_o occasion_n it_o will_v vary_v from_o and_o 3_o this_v it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v within_o this_o veil_n not_o a_o ark_n and_o a_o mercy-seat_n not_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o cherubim_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o god_n himself_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o all_o mercy_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o hope_n fix_v itself_o to_o hold_v the_o soul_n steadfast_a in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o hope_n fix_v on_o within_o the_o veil_n be_v 1_o the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n 2_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o purchaser_n 3_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o typical_o represent_v by_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o veil_n of_o old_a and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n for_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o now_o fix_v and_o bound_v on_o type_n shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o thing_n be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o pass_v away_o and_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o the_o old_a tabernacle_n institution_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v expose_v to_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o this_o world_n this_o make_v anchor_n so_o necessary_a for_o they_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v 1._o a_o anchor_n for_o they_o and_o enjoin_v its_o use_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v they_o will_v be_v expose_v unto_o storm_n he_o that_o dwell_v at_o peace_n in_o his_o house_n of_o all_o thing_n think_v least_o of_o a_o anchor_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o storm_n suppose_v we_o may_v pass_v our_o time_n of_o sojourn_v here_o without_o outward_a trouble_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v exceed_o unwise_a who_o promise_v unto_o himself_o any_o such_o thing_n whilst_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o occasion_n of_o distress_n on_o every_o hand_n yet_o who_o can_v escape_v from_o those_o inward_a trial_n exercise_n and_o trouble_n from_o temptation_n darkness_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o afflict_a and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n not_o comfort_v for_o these_o storm_n will_v prove_v ruinous_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v they_o not_o indefeasible_o 2._o interest_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o storm_n almost_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o ship_n without_o cable_n or_o anchor_n and_o as_o little_a security_n have_v we_o in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o if_o hope_n hold_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o it_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v genuine_a for_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n no_o interposition_n of_o difficulty_n can_v hinder_v the_o hope_n of_o believer_n 3_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o and_o fix_v itself_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n pass_v through_o the_o heaven_n stop_v not_o at_o their_o glorious_a veil_n until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o strength_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o believer_n be_v invisible_a unto_o 4._o the_o world_n they_o enter_v in_o within_o the_o veil_n where_o no_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v pursue_v they_o there_o all_o their_o concern_v be_v hide_v and_o the_o secret_a influence_n which_o unto_o all_o purpose_n they_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v sometime_o admire_v sometime_o deride_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o wicked_a world_n however_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o their_o good_a for_o hope_v firm_o fix_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n will_v hold_v steady_a and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o storm_n and_o trial_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a 5._o and_o steadfast_a wherefore_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n at_o all_o time_n
attend_v the_o service_n of_o it_o though_o they_o can_v offer_v neither_o burn_a incense_n nor_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n for_o he_o so_o exclude_v the_o tribe_n whereof_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o least_o relation_n unto_o the_o sacerdotal_a work_n or_o office_n none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o may_v draw_v near_o nor_o minister_n unto_o the_o altar_n in_o any_o sacred_a service_n whatsoever_o see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o this_o entrance_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o therewithal_o the_o law_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n who_o have_v no_o right_n by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o be_v see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n which_o the_o law_n utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o much_o more_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n thus_o 1._o all_o man_n right_n duty_n and_o privilege_n in_o sacred_a thing_n be_v fix_v and_o limit_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o 2._o see_v christ_n himself_o have_v no_o right_a to_o minister_v at_o the_o material_a altar_n the_o re-introduction_n of_o such_o altar_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n lat._n de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la without_o countenance_n from_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o original_a or_o ancient_a translation_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o double_a assertion_n 1._o that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o that_o of_o that_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n there_o want_v nothing_o to_o complete_a the_o proof_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o priest_n which_o he_o therefore_o prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n ver_fw-la 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a or_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o reason_n or_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o be_v here_o introduce_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v palam_fw-la est_fw-la manifestum_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a open_a a_o thing_n confess_v evident_a as_o we_o say_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o man_n deny_v only_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_a or_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o intimate_v what_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o evidence_n a_o matter_n beforehand_o and_o this_o may_v not_o only_a respect_n but_o be_v confine_v unto_o the_o precede_a promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n but_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o general_n how_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a or_o manifest_a in_o its_o application_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1._o this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n who_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_o promise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o more_o firm_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a to_o they_o beforehand_o for_o unto_o judah_n the_o promise_n be_v solemn_o confine_v gen._n 49._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o frequent_o reiterated_a unto_o david_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o whoever_o therefore_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o all_o the_o hebrew_n do_v unto_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v though_o the_o most_o of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o they_o must_v and_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o none_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n make_v use_v of_o this_o objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v manage_v have_v absolute_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n this_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o proceed_v not_o only_o on_o what_o be_v grant_v among_o they_o but_o firm_o believe_v by_o they_o and_o not_o deny_v by_o their_o adversary_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n manifest_a by_o his_o know_a genealogy_n for_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o parent_n be_v public_o enroll_v of_o that_o tribe_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n in_o the_o tax_n and_o recognition_n of_o the_o people_n appoint_v by_o augustus_n caesar_n luke_n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o famous_a by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n seek_v his_o destruction_n among_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n mat._n 2._o and_o the_o genealogy_n of_o all_o family_n whilst_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n continue_v in_o any_o condition_n be_v careful_o preserve_v because_o many_o legal_a right_n and_o constitution_n do_v depend_v thereon_o and_o this_o preservation_n of_o genealogy_n be_v both_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o fence_v with_o legal_a right_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o evidence_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v his_o genealogy_n write_v and_o record_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o that_o whereon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v much_o depend_v sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o both_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n in_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o story_n insert_v in_o suidas_n how_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n one_o theodosius_n a_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n acquaint_v his_o friend_n one_o philip_n a_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v enroll_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o order_n as_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o record_n thereof_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n to_o that_o very_a time_n but_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v fill_v with_o gross_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredible_a fable_n be_v only_o a_o dream_n of_o some_o superstitious_a monastic_a but_o the_o ancient_n ground_v their_o imagination_n on_o the_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o his_o mother_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n luke_n 1._o 5._o but_o this_o whole_a conceit_n be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o to_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o thence_o to_o be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o to_o assign_v a_o priesthood_n unto_o he_o as_o derive_v from_o aaron_n be_v open_o contradictory_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n and_o destructive_a of_o his_o whole_a design_n as_o also_o of_o the_o true_a real_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a unto_o any_o one_o who_o read_v this_o chapter_n the_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v doubtless_o by_o a_o antecedent_n intermarriage_n of_o those_o tribe_n as_o elizabeth_n mother_n may_v be_v sister_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a between_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o levi_n or_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a family_n whence_o jehoshabeath_n the_o wife_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o jehoram_n the_o king_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 11._o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v but_o such_o marriage_n be_v usual_a unto_o and_o lawful_a among_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n where_o woman_n have_v no_o inheritance_n of_o land_n which_o be_v express_o provide_v against_o by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o
lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n nor_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n howbeit_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o concern_v what_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o be_v so_o to_o do_v be_v apply_v unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n even_o as_o we_o be_v hence_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n 2._o although_o the_o come_n of_o his_o person_n be_v promise_v and_o his_o sacrifice_n various_o shadow_v out_o or_o represent_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o perception_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o be_v weak_a and_o dark_a proportionate_a unto_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o revelation_n hence_o whatever_o be_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n make_v manifest_a 3._o there_o be_v many_o bless_a privilege_n that_o attend_v the_o open_n of_o this_o way_n in_o the_o actual_a existence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o although_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o unto_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o way_n yet_o they_o do_v so_o as_o unto_o our_o entrance_n into_o it_o we_o can_v not_o without_o they_o that_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gospel-ordinance_n make_v use_n of_o this_o way_n though_o prepare_v and_o set_v open_a unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a advantage_n wherefore_o the_o plain_a open_a manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n for_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n lay_v open_a unto_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n into_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n without_o this_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_n and_o flame_a sword_n that_o turn_v every_o way_n to_o keep_v sinner_n from_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n hereby_o be_v they_o remove_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o full_a plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o this_o way_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o give_v unto_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o way_n and_o our_o sole_a direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o enter_v by_o it_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o they_o enjoy_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o be_v limit_v unto_o typical_a institution_n direct_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a representation_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o introduction_n or_o revelation_n and_o establishment_n of_o those_o privilege_n of_o gospel-worship_n whereby_o believer_n be_v lead_v comfortable_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v cap._n 10._o 19_o 20._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o guide_n unto_o all_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o way_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o perfection_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o church-state_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o bring_v it_o unto_o on_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11._o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v here_o deny_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o state_n be_v add_v whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o that_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n into_o which_o the_o priest_n enter_v continual_o accomplish_v the_o divine_a service_n which_o before_o he_o have_v so_o call_v but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a tabernacle_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o succeed_v into_o its_o room_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o understand_v precise_o that_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n nor_o design_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v only_o suit_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o unsettled_a condition_n but_o he_o intend_v the_o whole_a worship_n institute_v together_o with_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o celebrate_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o same_o signification_n make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o continue_v under_o the_o temple_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v continue_v whilst_o this_o first_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v have_v its_o station_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o have_v its_o state_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n this_o it_o have_v absolute_o until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o long_o for_o until_o then_o both_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n continue_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o its_o service_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n of_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o force_n declarative_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n for_o than_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n state_n order_n and_o worship_n solemn_o lay_v whereon_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v establish_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o old_a be_v declare_v and_o this_o be_v yet_o far_o make_v know_v by_o the_o determination_n put_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o gentile_a convert_n in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n actual_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n city_n and_o people_n some_o year_n after_o its_o first_o station_n it_o have_v in_o god_n appointment_n the_o second_o in_o his_o connivance_n and_o the_o three_o in_o his_o patience_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o service_n of_o it_o preserve_v its_o station_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n then_o do_v he_o pronounce_v concern_v it_o and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v finish_v then_o be_v the_o veil_n rend_v and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a lay_v open_a then_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n public_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o access_n unto_o he_o make_v know_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v hence_o observe_v which_o also_o tend_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o although_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v actual_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o yet_o have_v believer_n then_o a_o access_n into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n though_o the_o way_n the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exclude_v they_o all_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v their_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o this_o way_n be_v not_o manifest_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n unto_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 3._o typical_a institution_n attend_v diligent_o unto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o real_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n thereon_o god_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v
and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o inheritance_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n god_n grant_v unto_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o a_o promise_n and_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o land_n he_o say_v he_o will_v disinherit_v they_o numb_a 14._o 12._o and_o this_o inheritance_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n itself_o but_o principal_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o enjoy_v therein_o rome_n 9_o 5._o but_o yet_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v in_o themselves_o carnal_a and_o temporary_a and_o only_a type_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n provide_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o be_v twofold_a namely_o that_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n namely_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o although_o grace_n be_v bestow_v and_o continue_v only_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o inheritance_n be_v glory_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o full_a unchangeable_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o inheritance_n at_o least_o as_o the_o end_n and_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n intend_v by_o it_o be_v that_o state_n of_o thing_n whereinto_o believer_n be_v admit_v in_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o jesus_n christ._n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n 1._o 3_o by_o he_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n who_o thereby_o become_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o great_a testator_n do_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n bequeath_v unto_o they_o all_o his_o good_n as_o a_o eternal_a legacy_n all_o that_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o they_o which_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n be_v comprise_v herein_o and_o a_o goodly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o believer_n in_o pleasant_a place_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o become_v interest_v in_o this_o inheritance_n be_v by_o gratuitous_a adoption_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o and_o regulate_v all_o that_o precede_v in_o this_o verse_n it_o declare_v the_o way_n whereby_o god_n will_v communicate_v unto_o some_o person_n the_o inheritance_n which_o in_o free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n he_o have_v provide_v and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n in_o god_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o any_o of_o they_o who_o have_v sinful_o cast_v away_o what_o they_o be_v before_o entrust_v withal_o and_o into_o this_o be_v all_o god_n follow_a deal_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v resolve_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o provide_v this_o inheritance_n for_o we_o no_o more_o be_v there_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o on_o the_o next_o word_n 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v convey_v or_o will_v communicate_v this_o inheritance_n unto_o any_o be_v by_o promise_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d the_o syriac_a translation_n refer_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o call_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o in_o the_o original_a it_o respect_v the_o promise_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n be_v assurance_n give_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o actual_a conveyance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o his_o oath_n chap._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o he_o declare_v it_o also_o gal._n 3._o 18._o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o christ._n the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o this_o be_v by_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o promise_n intend_v 2_o how_o and_o why_o it_o be_v by_o promise_n 3_o how_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o promise_n principal_o intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o namely_o that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o include_v indeed_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o respect_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o they_o which_o be_v further_a declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o that_o great_a solemn_a promise_n be_v principal_o intend_v for_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n whereof_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n only_o 2._o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o and_o why_o this_o inheritance_n be_v convey_v by_o promise_n and_o god_n make_v this_o settlement_n by_o promise_n for_o these_o end_n 1_o to_o evince_v the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o preparation_n and_o grant_n of_o it_o the_o promise_n be_v everywhere_o oppose_v unto_o every_o thing_n of_o work_n or_o aesert_n in_o ourselves_o it_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o what_o we_o be_v or_o do_v deserve_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o often_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a love_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v as_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o it_o deut._n 9_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 7._o 7_o 8._o much_o less_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o work_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o to_o give_v security_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v design_v hence_o in_o this_o promise_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o high_a engagement_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o relation_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o essential_a truth_n god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v give_v this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 1._o 1._o but_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v it_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n hereof_o have_v be_v declare_v on_o chap._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 3_o it_o be_v thus_o convey_v and_o be_v communicate_v by_o promise_n unto_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sucessive_a generation_n that_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n on_o our_o part_n may_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o for_o what_o god_n have_v only_o promise_v do_v necessary_o require_v faith_n unto_o its_o reception_n and_o faith_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v contribute_v aught_o unto_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o mix_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n chap._n 4._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v of_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o worth_n work_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n all_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v a_o inheritance_n prepare_v in_o
not_o only_o be_v remember_v but_o also_o reward_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a as_o their_o reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o either_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o give_v life_n and_o diligence_n unto_o our_o obedience_n so_o moses_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o god_n have_v put_v this_o declaration_n hereof_o into_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 1._o and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v himself_o but_o also_o that_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o some_o have_v foolish_o suppose_v that_o this_o reward_n from_o god_n must_v needs_o infer_v merit_n in_o ourselves_o whereas_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o it_o be_v such_o reward_n as_o be_v absolute_o a_o free_a gift_n a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v of_o work_n and_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v under_o a_o mistake_a pretence_n of_o grace_n do_v keep_v off_o themselves_o from_o a_o due_a respect_n unto_o this_o gracious_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v appoint_v as_o the_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o hereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o especial_o of_o a_o endeavour_n that_o their_o obedience_n may_v be_v such_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o abound_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v signal_o glorify_v in_o give_v out_o a_o gracious_a reward_n unto_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v design_v in_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o bounty_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o glorious_a reward_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o our_o principal_a respect_n unto_o this_o reward_n be_v that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o advantage_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o chief_a animate_v principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n unto_o our_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o that_o be_v if_o we_o regard_v only_o outward_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n reproach_n scorn_n revile_n trouble_n persecution_n have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o most_o of_o they_o who_o so_o hope_v in_o christ._n but_o be_v this_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v from_o he_o or_o by_o he_o probable_o as_o to_o outward_a thing_n it_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o most_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o great_a extremity_n then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o stay_v awhile_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v all_o call_v over_o again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o another_o posture_n see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o despond_v for_o what_o may_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o at_o what_o distress_n this_o flesh_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o may_v be_v put_v unto_o we_o be_v it_o may_v be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o faint_v or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o the_o pain_n we_o put_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o religious_a duty_n especial_o when_o our_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o crazy_a will_v willing_o be_v spare_v or_o of_o what_o we_o may_v endure_v and_o undergo_v but_o the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o will_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o all_o this_o very_a flesh_n which_o we_o now_o thus_o employ_v under_o its_o weakness_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n purify_v from_o all_o its_o infirmity_n free_v from_o all_o its_o weakness_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o enjoy_v rest_n and_o glory_n unto_o eternity_n and_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o word_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 18._o four_o the_o four_o principle_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o immediate_a consequent_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o live_v another_o 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o to_o make_v a_o new_a adventure_n but_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o alteration_n to_o be_v make_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o condition_n this_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o that_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v death_n its_o self_n heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o death_n and_o it_o that_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o as_o to_o some_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o neither_o shall_v judgement_n be_v administer_v until_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o when_o all_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n appoint_v thereunto_o have_v live_v and_o die_v according_a to_o their_o allot_v season_n then_o shall_v judgement_n ensue_v on_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o condemnatory_a sentence_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o judgement_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o frequent_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o see_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o judas_n 14_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o put_v a_o awe_n upon_o the_o fierceness_n pride_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o all_o either_o their_o persecution_n from_o their_o cruelty_n or_o temptation_n from_o their_o prosperity_n but_o in_o reality_n the_o judgement_n be_v general_a and_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v stand_v in_o their_o lot_n therein_o we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o precede_v belong_v to_o all_o so_o do_v the_o judgement_n that_o follow_v and_o this_o our_o apostle_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eleven_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o jewish_a present_a creed_n two_o of_o the_o targum_n as_o a_o supplement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o speech_n which_o they_o suppose_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 8._o and_o cain_n say_v to_o his_o brother_n abel_n add_v a_o disputation_n between_o the_o brother_n about_o eternal_a judgement_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o they_o suppose_v cain_n to_o have_v deny_v and_o abel_n to_o have_v assert_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o
these_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n with_o respect_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o gracious_a change_n of_o mind_n on_o gospel_n principle_n and_o promise_n lead_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o conversion_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o our_o turn_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o neither_o the_o will_v nor_o the_o affection_n will_v be_v engage_v unto_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o sinner_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v defective_a 〈◊〉_d and_o must_v be_v supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v add_v to_o renew_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o some_o shall_v that_o any_o shall_v renew_v they_o and_o this_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o impossibility_n mention_v respect_v the_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n of_o other_o in_o vain_a shall_v any_o attempt_v their_o recovery_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n whatever_o and_o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_a and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_a again_o now_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d by_o sin_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o thing_n profane_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respect_v both_o the_o restauration_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o person_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a sanctification_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o this_o these_o apostate_n never_o have_v and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v renew_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o never_o have_v second_o it_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o wherefore_o renovation_n in_o this_o sense_n consist_v in_o the_o solemn_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n receive_v thereon_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o profession_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o receive_v the_o baptismal_a pledge_n of_o a_o inward_a renovation_n though_o real_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n thereof_o but_o this_o estate_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o renovation_n from_o this_o state_n they_o fall_v total_o renounce_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o renew_v they_o again_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o state_n of_o profession_n by_o a_o second_o renovation_n and_o a_o second_o baptism_n as_o a_o pledge_n thereof_o this_o be_v determine_v impossible_a and_o so_o unwarrantable_a for_o any_o to_o attempt_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o person_n do_v open_o fall_v into_o such_o blasphemy_n against_o and_o engage_v if_o they_o have_v power_n into_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o that_o they_o give_v themselves_o sufficient_a direction_n how_o other_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n concern_v what_o be_v affirm_v of_o these_o apostate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o unto_o repentance_n that_o be_v so_o to_o act_v towards_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enstate_v in_o their_o former_a condition_n hence_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o apostle_n design_v in_o this_o discourse_n as_o 1_o here_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v the_o acceptance_n or_o refusal_n of_o any_o upon_o repentance_n or_o the_o profession_n thereof_o after_o any_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n who_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o other_o rule_n and_o circumstance_n and_o this_o perfect_o exclude_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o novatian_o from_o any_o countenance_n in_o these_o word_n for_o whereas_o they_o will_v have_v draw_v their_o warranty_n from_o hence_o for_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n from_o church_n communion_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n although_o they_o express_v a_o repentance_n who_o sincerity_n they_o can_v not_o evince_v those_o only_o be_v intend_v who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o repentance_n itself_o nor_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o man_n who_o ever_o thus_o fall_v away_o shall_v not_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v admit_v into_o their_o former_a state_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o again_o give_v they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n 2_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o bar_n against_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o great_a sin_n or_o any_o course_n in_o sin_v and_o that_o after_o light_n conviction_n and_o gift_n receive_v and_o exercise_v who_o desire_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o endeavour_n after_o sincerity_n therein_o yea_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n exempt_v any_o one_o from_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o that_o which_o tend_v great_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o sinner_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o reject_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v a_o tendency_n to_o repentance_n those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o do_v yet_o save_o repent_v but_o only_o be_v sincere_o exercise_v how_o they_o may_v attain_v thereunto_o have_v no_o concernment_n in_o this_o commination_n but_o evident_o have_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n still_o open_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v shut_v against_o those_o who_o shall_v never_o endeavour_v to_o turn_v by_o repentance_n and_o although_o person_n so_o reject_v of_o god_n may_v fall_v under_o conviction_n of_o their_o sin_n attend_v with_o despair_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o foresight_n of_o their_o future_a condition_n yet_o as_o unto_o the_o least_o attempt_n after_o repentance_n on_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o do_v never_o rise_v up_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o the_o impossibility_n intend_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v respect_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n not_o in_o refuse_v or_o reject_v the_o great_a sinner_n which_o seek_v after_o and_o will_v be_v renew_v unto_o repentance_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o innumerable_a of_o his_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o give_v up_o such_o sinner_n as_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v unto_o that_o obdurateness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v ever_o sincere_o seek_v after_o repentance_n nor_o may_v any_o mean_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v they_o thereunto_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o severity_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a instance_n verse_n 7_o 8._o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v doctrinal_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o before_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o under_o a_o apposite_a similitude_n for_o his_o design_n herein_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o its_o truth_n with_o the_o various_a event_n that_o do_v befall_v they_o he_o have_v before_o treat_v direct_o only_a of_o unfruitful_a and_o apostatise_v professor_n who_o here_o he_o represent_v by_o unprofitable_a ground_n and_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n do_v with_o such_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v till_v it_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o vine_n or_o vineyard_n and_o god_n be_v the_o husbandman_n joh._n 15._o 1._o isa._n
what_o the_o work_n be_v god_n have_v in_o hand_n thereby_o in_o brief_a he_o be_v by_o it_o water_v manure_a cultivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n his_o business_n by_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n holy_a humble_a self-denying_a righteous_a useful_a upright_a pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n or_o to_o be_v like_o himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o effect_v these_o end_n be_v this_o holy_a mean_n suit_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v just_o say_v to_o expect_v these_o fruit_n where_o he_o grant_v this_o mean_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o find_v in_o we_o all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n husbandry_n be_v lose_v towards_o we_o which_o what_o a_o doleful_a issue_n it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o verse_n declare_v this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o our_o mind_n whilst_o god_n be_v treat_v with_o we_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v fruit_n he_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v fruit_n he_o look_v for_o and_o if_o we_o fail_v herein_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a both_z as_o unto_o our_o good_a and_o his_o glory_n be_v utter_o lose_v which_o we_o must_v unavoidable_o account_v for_o for_o this_o fruit_n god_n both_o expect_v and_o will_v require_v this_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v threefold_a 1_o of_o person_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2_o of_o real_a internal_a holiness_n in_o they_o or_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o outward_a fruit_n of_o rigteousness_n and_o charity_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o phil._n 1._o 11._o these_o god_n look_v to_o isa._n 5._o 4._o luke_n 13._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o always_o bear_v with_o a_o frustration_n a_o good_a husbandman_n will_v suffer_v thorn_n and_o other_o barren_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o if_o a_o vine_n or_o figtree_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o garden_n he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n however_o god_n will_v not_o always_o continue_v this_o husbandry_n isa._n 28._o amos_n 6._o 12._o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n be_v fruit_n meet_v for_o god_n thing_n that_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o 2._o especial_a tendency_n unto_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o be_v meet_v for_o his_o use_n that_o be_v such_o as_o supply_v his_o want_n satisfy_v his_o occasion_n answer_v his_o labour_n and_o charge_n nourish_v and_o enrich_v he_o so_o do_v these_o duty_n of_o gospel_n obedience_n answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o he_o have_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o world_n hereby_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v my_o father_n glorify_v if_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v how_o these_o fruit_n be_v meet_v for_o god_n for_o 1_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o psal._n 16._o 2._o it_o do_v not_o so_o as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o or_o put_v any_o value_n on_o it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n hence_o he_o reject_v all_o those_o multiply_v outward_a service_n which_o man_n trust_v unto_o as_o if_o they_o oblige_v he_o by_o they_o because_o without_o they_o or_o their_o service_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a possessor_n of_o all_o create_a being_n and_o their_o effect_n psal._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o thought_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v see_v job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o chap._n 35._o 7_o 8._o 2_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o god_n as_o if_o they_o perfect_o answer_v his_o law_n for_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filtby_a rag_n most_o unmeet_a to_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o isa._n 64._o 6._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o or_o they_o who_o shall_v stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o much_o less_o 3_o be_v they_o so_o meet_v for_o he_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o foolish_a presumption_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n with_o that_o relation_n between_o they_o which_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o their_o very_a being_n for_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v nothing_o who_o have_v nothing_o who_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o what_o it_o receive_v whole_o from_o divine_a grace_n favour_n and_o bounty_n merit_n of_o he_o who_o from_o his_o be_v and_o nature_n can_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o sovereign_a pleasure_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o meet_v for_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n 1_o make_v our_o person_n accept_v as_o be_v that_o of_o abel_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o offer_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o this_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2_o he_o bear_v and_o take_v away_o the_o iniquity_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o we_o which_o render_v they_o unmeet_a for_o god_n this_o be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o plate_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v inscribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v on_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o people_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o bear_v it_o in_o the_o expiation_n he_o make_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o 3_o he_o add_v of_o the_o incense_n of_o his_o own_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o their_o offer_n to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o on_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v gracious_o design_v they_o unto_o sundry_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o accept_v they_o according_o for_o 1_o the_o will_n of_o his_o command_n be_v fulfil_v thereby_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n matth._n 7._o 21._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o always_o with_o all_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n do_v observe_v his_o command_n and_o do_v his_o will_n esteem_v their_o do_v so_o to_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n for_o hereby_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n own_v avouch_v exalt_v a_o neglect_n whereof_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o only_a acknowledgement_n that_o we_o do_v or_o can_v make_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n over_o we_o as_o the_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v and_o keep_v alive_a the_o glory_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o willing_a obedience_n which_o his_o subject_n give_v unto_o his_o law_n for_o hereby_o they_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o esteem_v his_o law_n wise_a just_a equal_a useful_a to_o mankind_n and_o also_o reverence_v his_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n do_v testify_v unto_o all_o their_o willing_a cheerful_a subjection_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n as_o holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n joh._n 15._o 14._o hereby_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n glorify_v as_o he_o be_v our_o great_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n 2_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n a_o expression_n of_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o drought_n and_o dust_n of_o barrenness_n we_o represent_v a_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o contrariety_n unto_o he_o act_v over_o the_o principle_n of_o
or_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o by_o and_o in_o our_o own_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v his_o person_n that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o member_n by_o love_n neither_o will_v the_o first_o complete_a our_o interest_n in_o that_o body_n without_o the_o latter_a hence_o be_v they_o frequent_o conjoin_v by_o our_o apostle_n not_o only_o as_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o but_o as_o those_o which_o essential_o constitute_v the_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n and_o communion_n therein_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 6._o 23._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o chap._n 1._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o chap._n 2._o 22._o wherefore_o without_o love_n we_o do_v no_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o without_o faith_n itself_o and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o so_o transpose_v they_o in_o his_o expression_n to_o manifest_v their_o inseparable_a connexion_n and_o use_n unto_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o that_o it_o require_v some_o care_n in_o their_o distribution_n unto_o their_o peculiar_a object_n philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n towards_o both_o their_o object_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n also_o and_o not_o of_o our_o faith_n only_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n as_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n also_o we_o believe_v a_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o place_v not_o our_o trust_n in_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o variation_n in_o the_o preposition_n prefix_v unto_o the_o respective_a object_n of_o these_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o direct_v we_o unto_o a_o distribution_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o operation_n unto_o their_o distinct_a object_n faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v so_o mix_v here_o to_o declare_v the_o infallible_a connexion_n that_o be_v between_o they_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o form_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o mutual_a duty_n between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n whatever_o pass_v between_o they_o in_o outward_a work_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a unto_o one_o another_o if_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o this_o principle_n of_o love_n if_o it_o be_v not_o quicken_v and_o animate_v thereby_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o evangelical_n communion_n in_o it_o whereas_o therefore_o this_o grace_n and_o duty_n be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o form_n and_o life_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o pledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o those_o better_a thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n i_o shall_v brief_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o diligent_a exercise_n mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o entire_a spiritual_a affection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o joint_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o new_a divine_a spiritual_a nature_n from_o god_n do_v value_n delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o and_o be_v mutual_o helpful_a in_o a_o constant_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n whereby_o their_o eternal_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a may_v be_v promote_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o ourselves_o than_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n natural_a affection_n be_v in-laid_a in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o being_n carnal_a affection_n be_v grow_v inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v both_o excite_v by_o various_a object_n relation_n occasion_n and_o interest_n do_v exert_n themselves_o in_o many_o outward_a effect_n of_o love_n but_o this_o love_n have_v no_o root_n in_o ourselves_o until_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v love_n this_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 7._o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o hence_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o frequent_o add_v unto_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o effect_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o proceed_v in_o general_a from_o faith_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o command_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o it_o derive_v immediate_o from_o faith_n as_o act_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o he_o that_o act_v itself_o by_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o member_n hold_v he_o the_o head_n by_o faith_n the_o whole_a body_n edify_v itself_o in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15_o 18._o and_o the_o more_o sincere_a active_a and_o firm_a our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a will_v our_o love_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o saint_n for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v first_o excite_v love_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v it_o descend_v unto_o all_o that_o it_o find_v of_o he_o in_o any_o other_o and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o they_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n or_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n james_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o faith_n be_v dead_a not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v live_v will_v work_v by_o love_n faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o life_n the_o quicken_a animate_v principle_n of_o love_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o love_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v not_o enliven_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 3._o believer_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a affection_n this_o be_v that_o cement_n whereby_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a ephes._n 4._o 16._o this_o mutual_a adherence_n be_v by_o the_o unite_n cement_n efflux_n of_o love_n it_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o man_n set_v up_o where_o they_o will_v make_v a_o bond_n for_o professor_n of_o christianity_n consist_v of_o outward_a order_n rule_n and_o method_n of_o duty_n a_o church_n without_o it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o not_o live_v stone_n fit_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o a_o temple_n unto_o god_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o all_o spiritual_a church_n order_n cease_v for_o what_o remain_v be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a there_o may_v be_v church_n constitute_v in_o a_o outward_a humane_a order_n on_o suppose_a prudential_a principle_n of_o union_n and_o external_a duty_n of_o communion_n which_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o order_n such_o as_o it_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a evangelical_n love_n in_o exercise_n among_o the_o member_n of_o they_o but_o where_o church_n have_v no_o other_o order_n nor_o bond_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n wherever_o this_o love_n fail_v their_o whole_a order_n will_v dissolve_v 4._o this_o mutual_a love_n among_o believer_n spring_n from_o and_o be_v animate_v by_o their_o mutual_a interest_n in_o christ_n with_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thereby_o it_o be_v from_o their_o union_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o contribute_v what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a
thing_n therefore_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v immutability_n to_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o thereby_o he_o see_v at_o once_o not_o only_o whatever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o accomplish_v of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o will_v infallible_o effect_v it_o he_o choose_v not_o probable_a and_o likely_a mean_n for_o it_o and_o such_o as_o may_v do_v it_o unless_o some_o great_a obstruction_n do_v arise_v such_o as_o who_o efficacy_n may_v be_v suspend_v on_o any_o condition_n and_o emergency_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v infallible_o and_o inevitable_o reach_v the_o end_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o immutable_o decree_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n absolute_o in_o their_o primitive_a estate_n he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n as_o may_v effect_v it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o themselves_o or_o that_o obedience_n which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o success_n depend_v thereon_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n that_o end_v which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v unto_o be_v not_o attain_v and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v not_o immutable_o determine_v it_o but_o now_o whereas_o god_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o unchangeable-purpose_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o fix_v on_o those_o mean_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o shall_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o thing_n whereby_o their_o efficacy_n may_v be_v frustrate_v such_o be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n infallible_o effectual_a unto_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v design_v 2_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n foresee_v all_o the_o interveniency_n on_o our_o part_n that_o may_v obstruct_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v first_o give_v indefinite_o unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o soon_o after_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o their_o absolute_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o that_o any_o creature_n will_v conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n be_v so_o visible_o so_o universal_o reject_v and_o despise_v but_o a_o perfect_a view_n hereof_o lie_v under_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o provide_v against_o it_o for_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o infallibility_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o single_v out_o first_o one_o than_o another_o and_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n towards_o who_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o yet_o after_o a_o long_a season_n there_o come_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a trial_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n reject_v the_o promise_n also_o whereby_o it_o appear_v real_o to_o have_v be_v frustrate_v and_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o instead_o of_o change_v his_o purpose_n god_n then_o more_o full_o discover_v wherein_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n do_v consist_v and_o whereon_o it_o do_v depend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v that_o all_o along_o and_o under_o all_o those_o apostasy_n he_o ever_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v have_v in_o the_o world_n a_o elect_a people_n choose_v by_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o and_o towards_o who_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a and_o his_o promise_n infallible_a no_o interveniency_n can_v possible_o shake_v or_o alter_v what_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a believer_n but_o be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o he_o can_v but_o be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o loss_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o shall_v ever_o inherit_v the_o promise_n but_o god_n foresee_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v we_o or_o will_v do_v so_o and_o have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n provide_v against_o all_o interveniency_n that_o his_o purpose_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nor_o his_o promise_n frustrate_v infinite_a goodness_n as_o act_v itself_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o provide_v and_o prepare_v good_a thing_n for_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v also_o show_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o present_a 4._o consolation_n god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a wise_a father_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n the_o father_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o large_a and_o profitable_a estate_n and_o as_o the_o son_n have_v a_o present_a allowance_n suitable_a to_o his_o condition_n so_o be_v obedient_a he_o have_v a_o just_a expectation_n that_o in_o due_a time_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n this_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n and_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o for_o parent_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n and_o not_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v yet_o absolute_o in_o the_o father_n power_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v otherwise_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n but_o now_o if_o his_o father_n see_v his_o son_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o want_v encouragement_n or_o he_o be_v to_o put_v he_o on_o any_o difficult_a service_n where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o storm_n and_o danger_n he_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o his_o deed_n of_o settlement_n wherein_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n so_o god_n deal_v with_o believer_n with_o his_o child_n in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n mercy_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n of_o it_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o child_n this_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o by_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o although_o their_o state_n be_v thus_o secure_v by_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o god_n know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o difficult_a work_n and_o warfare_n to_o go_v through_o withal_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o temptation_n for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o produce_v and_o show_v they_o his_o irrevocable_a deed_n of_o settlement_n namely_o his_o promise_n confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n whereby_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n be_v infallible_o secure_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v free_a and_o willing_a to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n at_o first_o god_n give_v out_o a_o mere_a precept_n as_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o a_o promise_v couch_v in_o a_o threaten_v this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_a goodness_n act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o whereof_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v for_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v therein_o so_o man_n in_o himself_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o discouragement_n from_o a_o compliance_n therewith_o and_o god_n may_v so_o deal_v with_o we_o all_o giving_z out_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o a_o system_a of_o precept_n as_o some_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o thing_n be_v now_o change_v on_o two_o account_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v herein_o the_o peculiar_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v his_o goodness_n love_n grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o abundant_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o glorify_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v psal._n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v glorify_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o give_v of_o the_o law_n accompany_v with_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o this_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o abundant_a and_o unconceivable_a manner_n above_o the_o former_a declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o attribute_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v express_v in_o word_n that_o may_v intimate_v its_o exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o understanding_n
priest_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o act_n of_o munificence_n &_o bounty_n be_v memorable_a &_o praiseworthy_a though_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o thing_n sacred_a by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n so_o be_v this_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o melchisedec_n to_o refresh_v abraham_n and_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o sacrifice_n therein_o in_o former_a age_n either_o man_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o such_o act_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o there_o be_v more_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o engage_v they_o thereunto_o than_o be_v judge_v meet_v now_o to_o be_v make_v use_v of_o because_o perhaps_o discover_v to_o have_v something_o of_o deceit_n in_o they_o but_o this_o go_v along_o with_o all_o their_o bounty_n that_o they_o will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o it_o sacred_a and_o religious_a all_o shall_v be_v peculiar_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n wherein_o although_o their_o pious_a intention_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v yet_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o aim_n in_o make_v thing_n and_o service_n sacred_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v so_o but_o such_o act_n as_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o towards_o man_n need_v no_o more_o of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v so_o good_a and_o praiseworthy_a provide_v 1._o they_o be_v of_o real_a use_n and_o not_o in_o thing_n that_o serve_v only_o for_o ostentation_n and_o show_n 2._o that_o they_o enterfere_v with_o no_o other_o especial_a duty_n nor_o cause_v a_o omission_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n that_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o any_o work_n or_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v receive_v refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n from_o man_n for_o as_o such_o a_o acceptable_a service_n be_v the_o relief_n give_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o people_n by_o melchisedec_n celebrate_v god_n be_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a reward_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o and_o for_o all_o their_o service_n he_o need_v not_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o a_o recompense_n however_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v own_v by_o men._n iv._o the_o apostle_n proceed_v with_o his_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o proposition_n with_o respect_n unto_o that_o office_n which_o he_o principal_o regard_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o high_a god_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o assert_v 1._o that_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o the_o limitation_n of_o that_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o author_n and_o object_n of_o it_o be_v express_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v so_o by_o especial_a institution_n how_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a to_o all_o worshipper_n of_o old_a and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a interest_n of_o the_o first-born_a therein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a before_o declare_v i_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v the_o first_o who_o be_v authoritative_o separate_v unto_o this_o office_n by_o god_n approbation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v by_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o stupid_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o office_n and_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v great_a light_n and_o instruction_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o blessing_n seed_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o direct_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n in_o all_o his_o institution_n of_o worship_n wherefore_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o melchisedec_n must_v needs_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n in_o some_o measure_n both_o he_o and_o it_o be_v so_o conspicuous_o represent_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o thing_n be_v include_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n praelusory_a unto_o his_o incarnation_n for_o every_o priest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n chap._n 5._o 1._o of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o other_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n until_o he_o be_v separate_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o so_o be_v melchisedec_n a_o man_n call_v out_o from_o among_o man_n or_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n into_o his_o office_n for_o he_o fall_v likewise_o under_o that_o other_o rule_n of_o our_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n heb._n 5._o 4._o but_o of_o what_o nature_n this_o call_n be_v and_o how_o he_o receive_v it_o can_v positive_o be_v determine_v in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v certain_a concern_v he_o negative_o 1._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n unto_o any_o that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o do_v all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n after_o aaron_n there_o be_v none_o go_v before_o he_o in_o this_o office_n as_o none_o succeed_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o certain_a order_n wherein_o be_v a_o series_n of_o priest_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o point_n of_o call_n and_o office_n wherefore_o his_o call_n be_v personal_a in_o some_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o wherein_o himself_o and_o no_o other_o be_v concern_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o set_v apart_o unto_o his_o office_n by_o any_o outward_a unction_n solemn_a consecration_n or_o ceremonious_a investiture_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n have_v none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o his_o call_n unto_o all_o his_o office_n in_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o john_n 1_o these_o thing_n belong_v pure_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o aaronical_a priesthood_n wherein_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v a_o carnal_a representation_n and_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o unto_o a_o evangelical_n office_n do_v prefer_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n before_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o more_o glorious_a because_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o he_o nor_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o as_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_a by_o moses_n for_o in_o the_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o a_o office_n there_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o without_o controversy_n he_o who_o bless_v be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o god_n make_v use_v of_o any_o outward_a mean_n in_o the_o call_n or_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n or_o any_o of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n great_a than_o he_o or_o near_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v employ_v therein_o angel_n and_o man_n may_v bear_v witness_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n isa._n 61._o 1._o but_o they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o reside_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o design_n the_o person_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o may_v be_v do_v among_o equal_n wherefore_o the_o call_v of_o
sacred_a administration_n the_o same_o proportionable_o be_v their_o interest_n power_n and_o duty_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o minister_n may_v authoritative_o bless_v their_o congregation_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v do_v it_o only_o declarative_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v it_o authoritative_o because_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n wherefore_o the_o ministerial_a blessing_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o euctical_a or_o a_o mere_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o mere_o doctrinal_a and_o declaratory_a but_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o particular_a especial_a warranty_n proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o whereas_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o with_o reference_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o they_o by_o who_o at_o that_o season_n they_o be_v administer_v second_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a institution_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n record_v numb_a 6._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o their_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n be_v their_o pray_v for_o and_o pronounce_v blessing_n on_o they_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o institution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v on_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n hereon_o god_n will_v effectual_o bless_v they_o this_o especial_a institution_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o cessation_n of_o his_o office_n as_o to_o actual_a administration_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o many_o if_o not_o the_o most_o of_o those_o sacred_a institution_n which_o be_v give_v in_o one_o systeme_n unto_o moses_n be_v single_o and_o gradual_o give_v out_o by_o inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n only_o at_o sinai_n their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o sanction_n heighten_v thus_o this_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n be_v but_o a_o transcript_n from_o and_o expressive_a of_o that_o power_n and_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o melchisedec_n as_o a_o priest_n enjoy_v and_o use_v before_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n wherewith_o he_o bless_v abraham_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o blessing_n in_o general_n whereby_o any_o one_o man_n may_v bless_v another_o in_o that_o it_o be_v euctical_a and_o eucharistical_a it_o include_v both_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o thanksgiving_n on_o his_o account_n unto_o god_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v authoritative_a and_o sacerdotal_a he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n require_v and_o so_o god_n have_v in_o particular_a appoint_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v bless_v in_o his_o name_n 3._o it_o be_v prophetical_a proceed_v from_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n blessed_n be_v abraham_n and_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n in_o this_o world_n may_v yet_o need_v their_o ministerial_a confirmation_n abraham_n have_v before_o receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v now_o bless_v again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o melchisedec_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o child_n of_o abraham_n in_o this_o world_n that_o what_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v once_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n we_o shall_v never_o need_v far_a confirmation_n whilst_o we_o live_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v so_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v how_o much_o we_o want_v the_o ministerial_a renovation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ordinary_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v up_o without_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n by_o melchisedec_n all_o believer_n be_v virtual_o bless_v by_o jesus_n christ._n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v and_o abraham_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o or_o represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o do_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n entitle_v all_o believer_n unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a story_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o make_v all_o our_o administration_n effectual_a so_o do_v sacerdotal_a benediction_n become_v authoritative_a and_o efficacious_a innumerable_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o blessing_n thing_n and_o person_n have_v be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o papacy_n they_o will_v bless_v bell_n steeple_n and_o church_n churchyard_n utensil_n font_n candle_n salt_n and_o child_n by_o confirmation_n there_o be_v in_o truth_n in_o they_o all_o a_o want_n of_o that_o wisdom_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n which_o ought_v to_o accompany_v man_n in_o all_o religious_a service_n but_o that_o which_o render_v they_o all_o useless_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o want_v a_o divine_a institution_n the_o second_o sacerdotal_a act_n or_o exercise_n of_o priestly_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o melchisedec_n be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o who_o abraham_n also_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o 〈◊〉_d all_o as_o abraham_n give_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o office_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n or_o tithe_v he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o be_v limit_v unto_o the_o spoil_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o in_o the_o original_a history_n be_v so_o express_v as_o to_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a both_o to_o who_o the_o ten_o be_v give_v and_o of_o what_o they_o be_v gen._n 14._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v be_v the_o word_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o the_o story_n concern_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o relative_n include_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v do_v answer_n unto_o the_o next_o antecedent_n melchisedec_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o unto_o abraham_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o all_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v whether_o his_o own_o whole_a estate_n or_o all_o the_o tithable_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v then_o with_o he_o but_o all_o this_o ambiguity_n be_v remove_v by_o our_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o declare_v how_o great_a a_o mystery_n depend_v on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v abraham_n that_o give_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o to_o melchisedec_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a every_o way_n superior_a unto_o he_o who_o but_o new_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o ten_o which_o he_o give_v be_v only_o of_o the_o spoil_n that_o
reason_n be_v crooked_a froward_a perverse_a and_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o objection_n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v liable_a unto_o which_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o passage_n for_o whereas_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o first_o grant_n and_o institution_n of_o tithing_n that_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o priest_n be_v the_o first_o who_o immediate_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o people_n see_v numb_a 18._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o answ._n 1._o by_o tithe_n the_o whole_a consecrate_a portion_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n be_v intend_v as_o we_o say_v before_o hereof_o the_o portion_n allot_v unto_o the_o priest_n out_o of_o various_a offering_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o small_a part_n wherein_o the_o levite_n have_v no_o interest_n but_o they_o belong_v and_o be_v deliver_v immediate_o unto_o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o service_n in_o and_o about_o holy_a thing_n numb_a 3._o 9_o whatever_o afterward_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o levite_n it_o be_v so_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o supportment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o due_a order_n the_o tithe_n therefore_o that_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n of_o all_o to_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o priest_n tithe_v the_o whole_a people_n in_o that_o ten_o of_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o become_v as_o all_o other_o clean_a thing_n to_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o num._n 18._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o four_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o be_v amplify_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o take_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o stranger_n or_o foreigner_n but_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o these_o also_o be_v so_o their_o brethren_n as_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o original_a privilege_n with_o themselves_o which_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o unto_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n first_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v a_o equal_a common_a spring_n of_o privilege_n to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o more_o child_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a people_n therefore_o be_v so_o and_o thereby_o equal_o interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n or_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o great_a the_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o that_o they_o take_v tithe_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o give_v dignity_n and_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v otherwise_o equal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v acquiesce_v in_o our_o common_a vocation_n by_o the_o word_n state_n we_o all_o equal_o in_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o in_o this_o common_a state_n god_n make_v by_o his_o prerogative_n a_o threefold_a difference_n among_o believer_n as_o to_o grace_n as_o to_o gift_n as_o to_o office_n for_o 1._o although_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o yet_o some_o much_o excel_v other_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o that_o be_v excel_v another_o in_o glory_n so_o here_o one_o saint_n excel_v another_o in_o grace_n this_o both_o the_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v and_o this_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o who_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a so_o when_o and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v some_o shall_v have_v grace_n soon_o than_o other_o and_o some_o that_o which_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o have_v only_o he_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n as_o to_o make_v of_o he_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v find_v need_n of_o and_o exercise_n for_o but_o so_o it_o be_v some_o god_n will_v have_v as_o pillar_n in_o his_o house_n and_o some_o be_v but_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o place_n and_o condition_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o let_v not_o the_o weak_a the_o feeble_a of_o the_o flock_n those_o who_o either_o real_o be_v so_o or_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n complain_v or_o faint_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o but_o he_o have_v more_o than_o he_o ever_o deserve_v as_o none_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o any_o dram_n of_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o earn_n and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o he_o who_o have_v that_o which_o he_o never_o deserve_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o keep_v we_o spiritual_o poor_a so_o we_o be_v thereby_o keep_v humble_a we_o shall_v be_v no_o loser_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o one_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a grace_n or_o apprehend_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o shall_v on_o the_o pretence_n that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o condition_n neglect_v the_o most_o earnest_a endeavour_v after_o more_o which_o will_v be_v a_o shrewd_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o that_o those_o who_o in_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n for_o growth_n and_o improvement_n can_v yet_o arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o increase_n such_o a_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o as_o their_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a which_o fall_v out_o on_o several_a occasion_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n 3._o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o of_o true_a grace_n though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o more_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o than_o in_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n beside_o no_o man_n have_v so_o little_a grace_n who_o have_v any_o as_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o set_v a_o sufficient_a price_n upon_o it_o or_o to_o be_v thankful_a enough_o for_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v indeed_o so_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o love_n care_n compassion_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o the_o weak_a the_o sick_a the_o disease_a of_o his_o flock_n that_o on_o some_o account_v the_o state_n of_o those_o humble_a soul_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v but_o little_a grace_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o desirable_a isa._n 40._o 11._o let_v not_o such_o therefore_o complain_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n second_o those_o who_o be_v strong_a who_o have_v much_o grace_n ought_v not_o 1._o to_o boast_v or_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o what_o any_o one_o boast_v of_o be_v not_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n to_o exclude_v all_o boast_n he_o that_o by_o compare_v himself_o with_o other_o find_v any_o other_o issue_n in_o his_o thought_n but_o either_o to_o admire_v sovereign_a grace_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o beneath_o they_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ill_a frame_n 2._o nor_o to_o trust_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o not_o every_o moment_n to_o need_n supply_v with_o more_o and_o he_o who_o like_o peter_n trust_v unto_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v above_o
truth_n there_o be_v which_o have_v such_o a_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o such_o a_o suitableness_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o light_v natural_a that_o no_o colour_n of_o opposition_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o brutish_a affection_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v force_n a_o opposition_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o not_o contend_v withal_o wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v so_o secure_v in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o light_n as_o that_o be_v unquestionable_a in_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v as_o concession_n whereon_o other_o less_o evident_a truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o due_a consideration_n hereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o method_n of_o teach_v or_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o any_o unquestioned_a truth_n from_o opposition_n in_o all_o teach_v especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v controvert_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o fix_v some_o unquestionable_a principle_n whence_o those_o which_o be_v less_o evident_a or_o be_v more_o oppose_v may_v be_v deduce_v or_o be_v otherwise_o influence_v and_o confirm_v neglect_v hereof_o make_v popular_a discourse_n weak_a in_o their_o application_n and_o those_o wherein_n man_n contend_v for_o the_o truth_n infirm_a in_o their_o conclusion_n this_o course_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v and_o resolve_v his_o present_a argument_n into_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a principle_n as_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v admit_v of_o 2._o the_o proposition_n thus_o modify_v be_v that_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v wherein_o one_o be_v orderly_o bless_a by_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v be_v therein_o less_o 〈◊〉_d than_o or_o beneath_o in_o dignity_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n expositor_n general_o on_o this_o place_n distinguish_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o benediction_n that_o be_v in_o use_n and_o warrantable_a among_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fix_v on_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v hold_v unquestionable_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o he_o treat_v only_o of_o sacerdotal_a benediction_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o only_o certain_o true_a but_o open_o evident_a but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a and_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o rule_n mention_v may_v be_v extend_v we_o may_v reduce_v all_o sort_n of_o blessing_n unto_o four_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o actual_a efficacious_a collation_n on_o or_o communication_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o person_n bless_v thus_o god_n alone_o can_v bless_v absolute_o he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n spiritual_a temporal_a eternal_a and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a entire_a matter_n of_o blessing_n contain_v it_o all_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o can_v efficient_o communicate_v it_o unto_o or_o collate_v it_o on_o any_o other_o which_o he_o do_v as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n all_o will_v grant_v that_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o the_o apostle_n maxim_n be_v unquestionable_a god_n be_v great_a than_o man._n yea_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n arise_v from_o or_o depend_v sole_o on_o that_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n this_o be_v god_n blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o addition_n of_o good_a as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n or_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la authoritativa_n this_o be_v when_o man_n in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o warranty_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v any_o to_o be_v bless_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n unto_o they_o whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v of_o old_a of_o two_o sort_n first_o extraordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o especial_a immediate_a inspiration_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n second_o ordinary_a by_o virtue_n of_o office_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o first_o way_n jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n which_o he_o call_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o solemn_a patriarchal_a benediction_n as_o that_o of_o isaac_n when_o he_o have_v infallible_a direction_n as_o to_o the_o blessing_n but_o not_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 27._o 27_o 28_o 29._o so_o moses_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o respective_a tribe_n deut._n 33._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n with_o this_o authoritative_a blessing_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v you_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n on_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o numb_a 6._o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n be_v here_o exemplify_v it_o be_v found_v in_o god_n express_a institution_n and_o command_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o people_n that_o be_v declare_v blessing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v blessing_n for_o they_o on_o his_o command_n wherefore_o the_o word_n bless_v be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n in_o this_o institution_n ver_fw-la 23._o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 27._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o blessing_n be_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o the_o priest_n effect_v by_o god_n they_o bless_v declarative_o he_o efficient_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o both_o these_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bless_a abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o consider_v so_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o be_v peculiar_o act_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sort_n of_o bless_v the_o apostolical_a maxim_n maintain_v its_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 3._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la charitativa_n this_o be_v when_o one_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v another_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o he_o or_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v a_o blessing_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o superior_n equal_n inferior_n any_o or_o all_o person_n mutual_o towards_o one_o another_o see_v 1_o king_n 8._o 14_o 55_o 56._o 2_o chron_n 6._o 3._o prov._n 30._o 11._o this_o kind_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v only_o improper_o so_o wherein_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o its_o object_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v benedictio_fw-la reverentialis_fw-la hereof_o god_n be_v the_o object_n so_o man_n be_v say_v often_o to_o bless_n god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o signal_n duty_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o lord_n now_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o praise_n with_o a_o holy_a reverential_n thankful_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o general_a maxim_n but_o be_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o direct_a contrary_n wherein_o without_o controversy_n the_o great_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o less_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v alone_o here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o preeminence_n above_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n when_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o with_o spiritual_a mercy_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o original_o and_o
efficient_o can_v do_v so_o who_o can_v actual_o and_o infallible_o collate_v a_o blessing_n on_o any_o one_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v no_o one_o bless_v but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o also_o he_o make_v use_v of_o other_o severally_z in_o various_a degree_n of_o usefulness_n for_o their_o communication_n and_o this_o he_o do_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o dependence_n on_o himself_o wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o also_o to_o make_v some_o partaker_n in_o his_o especial_a grace_n and_o favour_n by_o use_v they_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a thing_n on_o other_o for_o what_o great_a privilege_n can_v any_o one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o than_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v who_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n must_v be_v account_v for_o i_o speak_v not_o therefore_o of_o they_o who_o benediction_n be_v euctical_a and_o charitative_a only_a in_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n authoritative_a now_o a_o man_n bless_v by_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o especial_a ordinance_n as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n thereunto_o peculiar_a institution_n give_v peculiar_a authority_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n and_o household_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n parent_n bless_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o instruction_n the_o discharge_v whereof_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o any_o one_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o their_o child_n suitable_o unto_o that_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v their_o good_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o instruction_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o attend_v unto_o they_o do_v therein_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o parent_n do_v true_o consider_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o what_o they_o do_v be_v peculiarly_a in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v and_o if_o child_n can_v but_o understand_v that_o parental_a instruction_n be_v a_o institute_v mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o with_o the_o principal_a blessing_n &_o that_o whereon_o all_o other_o as_o unto_o they_o do_v much_o depend_v whereunto_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v express_a they_o will_v with_o more_o diligence_n and_o reverence_n apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o than_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o conversation_n and_o holy_a walk_v of_o parent_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o he_o bless_v their_o child_n this_o be_v the_o second_o way_n of_o instruction_n without_o which_o the_o former_a will_v be_v insufficient_a yea_o insignificant_a let_v parent_n take_v what_o pain_n they_o please_v in_o the_o teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o their_o family_n unless_o their_o personal_a walk_n be_v holy_a and_o their_o life_n fruitful_a they_o will_v do_v more_o for_o their_o destruction_n than_o their_o edification_n the_o least_o disorder_n of_o life_n persist_v in_o be_v of_o more_o prevalency_n to_o turn_v aside_o child_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n from_o the_o like_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o persuade_v their_o embracement_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o more_o prone_a to_o evil_n than_o good_a and_o a_o far_o less_o occasion_n or_o mean_n will_v hasten_v we_o down_o a_o precipice_n than_o raise_v we_o and_o bear_v we_o up_o in_o the_o difficult_a course_n of_o holy_a obedience_n instance_n of_o a_o life_n inconsistent_a with_o instruction_n or_o not_o answer_v they_o beget_v secret_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v that_o all_o the_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v hypocritical_a than_o which_o apprehension_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o when_o man_n teach_n of_o their_o family_n be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o life_n then_o be_v they_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o catechise_v to_o instruct_v and_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o frowardness_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a vain_a communication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n what_o we_o set_v up_o with_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o with_o both_o our_o hand_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o own_o house_n 3._o by_o prayer_n for_o they_o so_o david_n bless_v his_o household_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o for_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n absolute_o consider_v there_o be_v in_o those_o prayer_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o especial_a plea_n for_o and_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n 2_o samuel_n 8._o 29._o therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o before_o thou_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o with_o thy_o blessing_n let_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o especial_a interest_n of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n these_o be_v some_o few_o head_n of_o paerental_a benediction_n which_o whether_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o common_a custom_n which_o some_o even_o confine_v all_o parental_a blessing_n unto_o in_o a_o open_a neglect_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n mention_v and_o other_o of_o a_o alike_a nature_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o determine_v second_o minister_n bless_v the_o church_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a duty_n and_o belong_v unto_o their_o office_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o they_o do_v it_o by_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o priest_n bless_v the_o people_n of_o old_a numb_a 6._o last_o and_o this_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o appointment_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o wherefore_o in_o the_o orderly_a celebration_n of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o meeting_n and_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v every_o thing_n whereon_o he_o have_v place_v his_o name_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a way_n of_o authoritative_a blessing_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v discharge_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a office_n only_o let_v minister_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appointment_n 2._o they_o bless_v the_o church_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n concern_v their_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n this_o send_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o send_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_v hereof_o be_v to_o bless_v they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n
yet_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n act_v 20._o 21._o and_o with_o this_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n call_v from_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o declare_v this_o matter_n therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n now_o enter_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n this_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o transition_n from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o have_v make_v way_n for_o his_o intention_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v that_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o the_o law_n manifest_v in_o the_o representation_n make_v of_o it_o by_o melchisedec_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o argument_n unto_o that_o purpose_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v because_o after_o its_o institution_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o introduction_n of_o another_o wherewith_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o herein_o observe_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o that_o priesthood_n and_o the_o law_n with_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n on_o one_o another_o he_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o to_o be_v abolish_v herein_o therefore_o lie_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n for_o the_o law_n may_v be_v look_v on_o under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o as_o unto_o what_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n obstinate_o look_v for_o from_o it_o 2._o as_o unto_o what_o it_o do_v real_o require_v of_o they_o whilst_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o power_n and_o under_o both_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n expect_v no_o less_o from_o it_o than_o expiation_n of_o sin_n by_o its_o sacrifice_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o unjust_o see_v it_o promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v ever_o ordain_v unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o be_v resolve_v so_o to_o do_v until_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o suppose_v they_o look_v not_o absolute_o for_o atonement_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v perfect_a atonement_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n or_o signification_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o wherein_o there_o be_v renew_v mention_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n already_o make_v which_o over-throws_a the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n even_o as_o the_o daily_a repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n continue_v to_o do_v again_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o seek_v after_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v whole_o repugnant_a thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n in_o its_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n which_o god_n do_v accept_v this_o the_o people_n be_v indispensable_o oblige_v unto_o whilst_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v now_o appoint_v a_o new_a spiritual_a worship_n suit_v unto_o the_o principle_n and_o grace_n thereof_o and_o these_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v at_o once_o serve_v these_o two_o master_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o as_o use_v or_o abuse_v by_o they_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n especial_o his_o priestly_a office_n therein_o declare_v neither_o do_v god_n either_o design_n appoint_v or_o direct_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v co-existent_a if_o then_o the_o law_n continue_v in_o its_o force_n and_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o be_v still_o so_o to_o abide_v there_o be_v neither_o room_n nor_o place_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o indeed_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o other_o office_n and_o this_o opposition_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n work_v and_o grace_n our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o vehement_o urge_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n allow_v none_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o these_o string_n unto_o their_o bow_n one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v peremptory_a that_o all_o mankind_n must_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v entangle_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o adhere_v unto_o the_o law_n with_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o perish_v in_o their_o unbelief_n other_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o composition_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o retain_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v admit_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v withal_o but_o now_o whereas_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o itself_o fall_v down_o and_o become_v as_o useless_a so_o of_o no_o force_n its_o oblige_a power_n cease_v in_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o wherein_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n will_v utter_o remove_v it_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o gospel-state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v this_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o unto_o the_o end_v of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a worship_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v part_v withal_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n turn_v on_o this_o hinge_n it_o be_v high_o incumbent_a on_o he_o to_o manifest_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n do_v now_o cease_v according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v of_o old_a design_v foretold_v and_o promise_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v abolish_v upon_o the_o introduction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a trial_n the_o faith_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v in_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o abolish_v and_o leave_v as_o dead_a and_o useless_a that_o whole_a system_n of_o solemn_a worship_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n and_o accept_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sovereign_a pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v know_v by_o revelation_n against_o all_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v great_o bespeak_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v of_o all_o those_o institution_n which_o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o serve_v to_o introduce_v a_o more_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n the_o proof_n therefore_o of_o the_o utter_a cessation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o by_o the_o invincible_a argument_n who_o foundation_n or_o proposition_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n or_o disadvantage_v by_o this_o change_n as_o that_o she_o receive_v thereby_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o great_a blessing_n that_o in_o this_o world_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o the_o
all_o 2._o important_a truth_n shall_v be_v strong_o confirm_v such_o be_v that_o here_o plead_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o labour_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o legal_a worship_n out_o of_o their_o own_o acknowledge_a principle_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o mere_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v but_o he_o proceed_v with_o they_o on_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o type_n institution_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o which_o they_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o without_o his_o aid_n they_o have_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o on_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v and_o press_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o topick_n mention_v which_o have_v any_o cogency_n in_o they_o and_o he_o do_v so_o according_o 3._o argument_n that_o be_v equal_o true_a may_v yet_o on_o the_o account_n of_o evidence_n not_o be_v equal_o cogent_n yet_o 4._o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v use_v every_o help_n that_o be_v true_a and_o seasonable_a though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a unto_o our_o end_n than_o other_o this_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o this_o place_n that_o what_o he_o now_o affirm_v be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a and_o this_o evidence_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o efficacy_n in_o point_n of_o argument_n for_o in_o themselves_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v typical_a and_o significant_a of_o what_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v introduce_v so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n consist_v in_o give_v testimony_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v afterward_o chap._n 3._o 5._o but_o among_o they_o some_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o to_o their_o signification_n than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v more_o effectual_o demonstrative_a of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n than_o what_o he_o have_v new_o observe_v concern_v the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n although_o that_o have_v life_n and_o evidence_n also_o in_o itself_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o argument_n itself_o be_v next_o express_v whereunto_o this_o full_a evidence_n be_v ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o another_o priest_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o another_o priest_n 3_o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n he_o do_v arise_v 4_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o it_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o melchisedec_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o be_v general_o take_v here_o not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a but_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n ei_o and_o so_o as_o many_o judge_n it_o be_v use_v rom._n 8._o 31._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n by_o for_o for_o that_o another_o priest_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o by_o quod_fw-la because_o other_o by_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la and_o siquidem_fw-la syr._n and_o again_o this_o be_v more_o know_v by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intimation_n of_o a_o reason_n prove_v what_o be_v affirm_v and_o so_o it_o do_v if_o with_o the_o vulgar_a we_o retain_v si_fw-mi or_o siquidem_fw-la if_o so_o be_v and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a if_o so_o be_v that_o another_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o general_n we_o must_v observe_v 1_o that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n his_o type_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o sufficient_o he_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o same_o word_n and_o argument_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v from_o that_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n now_o also_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a abolition_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n wherefore_o 2_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o testimony_n before_o plead_v but_o only_o on_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o another_o priest_n necessary_o include_v therein_o 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alius_fw-la as_o the_o syriack_n understand_v it_o who_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alienus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v intend_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o altar_n or_o sacred_a employment_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o stranger_n one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n or_o family_n of_o aaron_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o divine_a worship_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v then_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o stranger_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o that_o office_n much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o priesthood_n take_v care_n of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o no_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n see_v exod._n 29._o 33._o leu._n 22._o 10._o numb_a 1._o 51._o and_o numb_a 3._o 10._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n they_o shall_v wait_v on_o the_o priest_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o discharge_v any_o sacerdotal_a duty_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o god_n give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o severity_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o law_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o corah_n though_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o and_o he_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o that_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v know_v that_o no_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n shall_v come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 40._o and_o hence_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n observe_v that_o this_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v his_o make_n be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o law_n or_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o aaron_n the_o other_o be_v abolish_v 3._o his_o introduction_n into_o his_o office_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o arise_v oritur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d exoritur_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surgit_fw-la vul._n lat._n exurgat_fw-la arise_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n judg._n 5._o 7._o until_o i_o deborah_n arise_v i_o arise_v a_o mother_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o deliverer_n deut._n 18._o 18._o a_o prophet_n will_v i_o raise_v up_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v christ_n himself_o so_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luk._n 1._o 69._o that_o be_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o glory_n so_o be_v this_o priest_n to_o arise_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o nor_o succeed_v in_o any_o order_n of_o priesthood_n before_o establish_v but_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n lie_v against_o his_o introduction_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o high_a defiance_n of_o any_o such_o priest_n but_o as_o god_n have_v fore-signified_n what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v so_o when_o he_o perform_v his_o word_n herein_o he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n with_o that_o
have_v unto_o the_o whole_a system_n of_o those_o law_n and_o institution_n of_o worship_n which_o our_o apostle_n as_o be_v also_o before_o observe_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n chap._n 9_o 10._o they_o be_v all_o carnal_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o priest_n he_o be_v not_o dedicate_v unto_o his_o office_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o sanctify_a himself_o thereunto_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v consummate_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o aaron_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v claim_v any_o succession_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o extraction_n from_o his_o race_n and_o no_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n no_o ordinance_n of_o it_o do_v convey_v unto_o he_o either_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n neither_o have_v he_o either_o right_n power_n or_o authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o carnal_a rite_n or_o ordinance_n whatever_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v unto_o christ_n in_o his_o entrance_n into_o any_o of_o his_o office_n or_o in_o the_o discharge_v of_o they_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o a_o great_a glory_n aaron_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n with_o a_o great_a outward_a solemnity_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o garment_n he_o put_v on_o with_o his_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a ceremonial_a glory_n in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o his_o office_n but_o yet_o indeed_o these_o thing_n have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o excel_a glory_n which_o accompany_v those_o invisible_a act_n of_o divine_a authority_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o communicate_v his_o office_n unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n all_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v a_o diminution_n and_o debasement_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v ceremony_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n multiply_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v be_v all_o but_o carnal_a but_o as_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o investiture_n with_o all_o his_o office_n be_v by_o secret_n and_o invisible_a act_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o all_o evangelical_n worship_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a only_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a pompous_a ceremony_n from_o our_o worship_n be_v but_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o hinder_v from_o a_o insight_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n 2._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n be_v express_v positive_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d indissoluble_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o way_n reject_v and_o this_o assert_v as_o those_o which_o be_v not_o consistent_a he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o priest_n that_o way_n but_o this_o how_o be_v christ_n then_o make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v one_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n install_v into_o the_o priesthood_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o install_v i_o well_o know_v not_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consecrate_a dedicate_v initiate_v and_o if_o so_o this_o exposition_n divert_v whole_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n be_v install_v into_o his_o office_n of_o priesthood_n before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v and_o perform_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v perform_v before_o he_o be_v install_v a_o priest_n be_v contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o mortalem_fw-la perductus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la sacrdo_n noster_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n for_o ever_o say_v another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v always_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o to_o execute_v that_o office_n always_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o become_v immortal_a after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o priest_n and_o abide_v so_o for_o ever_o it_o exclude_v his_o oblation_n in_o his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o proper_a sacerdotal_a act_n which_o that_o it_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v elsewhere_o against_o crellius_n and_o other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o endless_a life_n intend_v be_v that_o of_o believer_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n confer_v upon_o they_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o discharge_v carnal_a rite_n which_o can_v not_o confer_v eternal_a life_n on_o they_o for_o who_o they_o minister_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n procure_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o believer_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o they_o comprise_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o confer_v on_o other_o for_o the_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n whereby_o aaron_n be_v constitute_v a_o priest_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v so_o do_v evidence_n that_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n a_o priest_n not_o absolute_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o of_o but_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o endless_a life_n wherefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o indissoluble_a life_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n himself_o hereunto_o belong_v or_o from_o hence_o do_v proceed_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o both_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o execution_n or_o discharge_v of_o it_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o office_n itself_o this_o eternal_a or_o endless_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o life_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereon_o depend_v his_o own_o mediatory_a life_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n on_o we_o john_n 5._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o according_a unto_o this_o power_n stand_v in_o direct_a opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n according_a unto_o this_o power_n and_o i_o say_v it_o be_v because_o thereby_o alone_o he_o be_v render_v meet_a to_o discharge_v that_o office_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o by_o power_n therefore_o here_o both_o meetness_n and_o ability_n be_v intend_v and_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o endless_a life_n therein_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v intend_v in_o opposition_n unto_o those_o priest_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v afterward_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o endless_a but_o have_v a_o end_n put_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o the_o cross._n i_o say_v therefore_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o life_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n consider_v separately_z from_o his_o
make_v gal._n 3._o 19_o it_o have_v a_o manifold_a necessary_a respect_n unto_o transgression_n as_o 1_o to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o 2_o to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v it_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o threaten_n at_o it_o may_v not_o run_v out_o into_o such_o a_o excess_n as_o to_o deluge_n the_o whole_a church_n 3_o to_o represent_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n though_o obscure_o whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o they_o second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o it_o be_v to_o shut_v up_o man_n under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o with_o some_o severity_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o from_o all_o expectation_n of_o a_o righteousness_n by_o their_o own_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o as_o he_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v this_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n whereon_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o may_v at_o present_a suffice_v the_o consideration_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_n afterward_o occur_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o our_o passage_n we_o may_v a_o little_a examine_v or_o reflect_v on_o the_o sense_n that_o some_o other_o have_v give_v unto_o these_o word_n schlictingius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n lex_fw-la expiationem_fw-la concedebat_fw-la leviorum_fw-la delictorum_fw-la idque_fw-la ratione_fw-la poenae_fw-la alicujus_fw-la arbitrariae_fw-la tantum_fw-la gravioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la peccatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la mortis_fw-la poenam_fw-la fixerat_fw-la nullam_fw-la reliquer_fw-fr at_z veniam_fw-la maledictionis_fw-la fulmen_fw-la vibrans_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la graviùs_fw-la peccássent_fw-la but_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o accommodate_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o true_a in_o themselves_o for_o 1_o the_o law_n denounce_v the_o curse_n equal_o unto_o every_o transgression_n be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a curse_v be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n 2_o it_o expiate_v absolute_o no_o sin_n small_a nor_o great_a by_o its_o own_o power_n and_o efficacy_n neither_o do_v it_o proper_o take_v away_o any_o punishment_n temporal_a or_o eternal_a that_o some_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o some_o be_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o government_n erect_v among_o that_o people_n but_o 3_o as_o unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n unto_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a it_o typical_o represent_v the_o expiation_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o far_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v and_o grotius_n on_o the_o place_n non_fw-la perduxit_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la illam_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o internam_fw-la sed_fw-la intra_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la externa_fw-la constitit_fw-la promissa_fw-la terrestria_fw-la non_fw-la operantur_fw-la mortis_fw-la contemptum_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la operatur_fw-la melior_fw-la spes_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o caelestis_fw-la which_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v by_o another_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n get_v no_o man_n freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o man_n strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o purchase_v pardon_n for_o any_o that_o have_v break_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v do_v now_o afterward_o by_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v more_o sublime_a and_o plain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n which_o gracious_a tender_v now_o make_v by_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o freedom_n of_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o confidence_n to_o come_v and_o expect_v such_o mercy_n from_o he_o ans._n 1_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v if_o it_o intend_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o and_o its_o carnal_a ordinance_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o in_o itself_o it_o can_v neither_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_v the_o worshipper_n nor_o spiritual_o or_o eternal_o expiate_v sin_n but_o 2_o under_o the_o law_n and_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v the_o promise_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o have_v also_o other_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n annex_v unto_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o 3_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o between_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n outward_a righteousness_n and_o inward_a obedience_n but_o between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v therein_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v promise_v before_o and_o now_o manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n on_o the_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v the_o preference_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o latter_a above_o the_o former_a but_o also_o that_o the_o former_a of_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o these_o end_n but_o whereas_o they_o have_v represent_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o so_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o what_o be_v future_a that_o now_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n nor_o advantage_n nor_o meet_v to_o be_v retain_v thus_o then_o be_v the_o law_n disannul_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o mention_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v surprise_v there_o be_v many_o warning_n give_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o 1_o a_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o nature_n nor_o inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o have_v no_o small_a presignification_n in_o it_o that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n with_o that_o people_n they_o break_v the_o covenant_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o thereon_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v have_v god_n intend_v that_o this_o law_n shall_v have_v be_v perpetual_a he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v its_o first_o constitution_n to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o express_a emblem_n of_o its_o disannul_n 2_o moses_n express_o foretell_v that_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v provoke_v they_o to_o jealous_o by_o a_o foolish_a people_n deut._n 32._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 19_o that_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereon_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o they_o even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o utter_o insufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o sanctification_n of_o sinner_n and_o thereon_o prefer_v moral_a obedience_n above_o all_o its_o institution_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o see_v god_n do_v intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o state_n of_o perfection_n for_o his_o church_n that_o this_o law_n be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v disannul_v 4_o all_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n do_v declare_v its_o station_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a especial_o that_o insist_v on_o by_o our_o apostle_n of_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n be_v express_v that_o a_o new_a coucnant_n shall_v be_v establish_v with_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o old_a whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n by_o all_o these_o way_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n fòrewarn_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o whole_a moysaicall_a law_n as_o to_o its_o legal_a or_o covenant_n efficacy_n shall_v be_v disannul_v unto_o the_o unspeakable_a advantage_n of_o the_o church_n
unparalleled_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o that_o unconceivable_a nearness_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o union_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n for_o as_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o bring_n of_o we_o nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v expressive_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o of_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v glorious_a unto_o astonishment_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v unconceivable_o more_o nigh_o to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o first_o creation_n or_o than_o angel_n shall_v ever_o be_v so_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v we_o in_o our_o person_n bring_v in_o many_o thing_n much_o near_o to_o god_n then_o ever_o we_o can_v have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 8._o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a grace_n that_o the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o exposition_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 3._o all_o our_o approximation_n unto_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o in_o holy_a worship_n be_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o bless_a hope_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o they_o under_o the_o new_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o apostle_n have_v warn_v the_o hebrew_n before_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o those_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v melchisedec_n and_o herein_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v direct_o concern_v that_o person_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v from_o thence_o be_v any_o way_n represent_v so_o from_o that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o make_v sundry_a inference_n unto_o his_o purpose_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n which_o include_v in_o it_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n see_v he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n 2._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v another_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o another_o order_n namely_o that_o of_o melchisedec_n and_o this_o he_o various_o demonstrate_v to_o prove_v his_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n as_o also_o thereon_o that_o upon_o his_o introduction_n that_o order_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v and_o be_v disannul_v 3._o he_o observe_v from_o the_o same_o testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o that_o there_o shall_v never_o more_o upon_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o be_v any_o need_n of_o another_o priest_n nor_o any_o possibility_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o former_a priesthood_n into_o the_o church_n 4._o neither_o yet_o do_v he_o rest_v here_o but_o observe_v moreover_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n in_o the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o declare_v his_o purpose_n of_o make_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o priest_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o his_o office_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v how_o far_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exalt_v above_o that_o under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o now_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o these_o verse_n and_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o instance_n give_v of_o what_o unsearchable_a store_n of_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o every_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o their_o investigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v elliptical_a the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v various_o supply_v most_o translator_n carry_v on_o the_o sense_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o 21_o in_o our_o translation_n other_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n the_o syriack_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o confirm_v it_o that_o be_v the_o better_a hope_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o beza_n etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_z as_o that_o hope_v be_v not_o bring_v in_o without_o a_o oath_n and_o another_o since_o et_fw-la eo_fw-la potior_fw-la illa_fw-la spes_fw-la quatenùs_fw-la n_o n_o absque_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la superintroducta_fw-la est_fw-la schmid_n but_o this_o limit_n the_o comparison_n unto_o this_o verse_n which_o the_o apostle_n real_o finish_v ver_fw-la 22._o vul._n lat._n &_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n render_v and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n we_o supply_v he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o what_o ensue_v where_o he_o express_o apply_v this_o oathunto_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la &_o quatenus_fw-la and_o in_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v by_o the_o syriack_n vul._n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o as_o much_o hereunto_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 22._o eatenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jusjurandum_fw-la a_o oath_n but_o it_o be_v here_o principal_o apply_v unto_o those_o oath_n whereby_o convention_n compact_n or_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o swear_a covenant_n it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v here_o by_o our_o apostle_n on_o this_o occasion_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 28._o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la which_o the_o rhemist_n mend_v by_o render_v it_o and_o the_o other_o beza_n nam_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o so_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o we_o for_o those_o priest_n rather_o and_o true_o those_o priest_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v only_o the_o force_n of_o a_o causal_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v make_v priest_n be_v intend_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v express_v full_o facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o the_o give_v of_o the_o oath_n but_o the_o record_v of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n that_o he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o repent_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vul._n in_o tantum_fw-la to_o answer_v in_o quantum_fw-la before_o tantò_fw-la eatenùs_fw-la tanto_fw-la by_o so_o much_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la toto_fw-la by_o all_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v this_o covenant_n be_v more_o excellent_a wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n for_o they_o true_o be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n the_o same_o argument_n be_v pursue_v as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n only_o with_o a_o new_a medium_fw-la and_o that_o such_o as_o lead_v on_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a disputation_n the_o introduction_n of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n the_o cessation_n or_o abolition_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o because_o of_o its_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n and_o stability_n above_o that_o which_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n
be_v confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o which_o alone_o give_v the_o proportion_n of_o comparison_n in_o this_o place_n many_o other_o advantage_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n unto_o those_o of_o old_a all_o which_o increase_n the_o proportion_n of_o difference_n but_o at_o present_a the_o apostle_n consider_v only_o what_o depend_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o design_n of_o the_o comparison_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o whereas_o this_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v design_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o another_o testament_n he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n which_o give_v a_o prcheminence_n both_o unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o assertion_n itself_o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v include_v or_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o 2._o what_o be_v literal_o express_v three_o thing_n be_v include_v and_o suppose_v in_o this_o assertion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n 3_o that_o this_o testament_n have_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o surety_n as_o unto_o what_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n discourse_v of_o it_o be_v jesus_n 2._o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n 3._o how_o he_o become_v so_o he_o be_v make_v so_o 4._o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o testament_n of_o god_n which_o 5._o be_v describe_v by_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v and_o its_o preference_n above_o it_o it_o be_v a_o better_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o this_o whole_a context_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v his_o discourse_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o issue_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o god_n make_v with_o the_o hebrew_n on_o mount_n sinai_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o both_o natural_o and_o moral_o nor_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n namely_o unto_o they_o who_o look_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o use_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a design_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o look_v only_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n by_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n yea_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o respect_n unto_o such_o person_n and_o end_v it_o contain_v statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a commandment_n that_o can_v not_o give_v life_n and_o be_v every_o way_n unprofitable_a but_o yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v on_o many_o account_n good_a just_a and_o holy_a 1_o as_o it_o have_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v instructive_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n 3_o as_o it_o direct_v unto_o and_o represent_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o deliverance_n by_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 4._o as_o it_o establish_v a_o worship_n which_o be_v very_o glorious_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n during_o its_o season_n but_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o come_v short_a in_o all_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o this_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n 3._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o testament_n have_v a_o mediator_n for_o this_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o surety_n the_o other_o must_v have_v so_o also_o but_o who_o this_o be_v must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o some_o will_v have_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o testament_n also_o for_o so_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o general_a there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v testify_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o be_v the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n what_o or_o which_o it_o will_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n hence_o our_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o 8._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n to_o day_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v so_o also_o yesterday_o under_o the_o old_a answ._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o mediator_n at_o large_a and_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o surety_n and_o however_o on_o any_o account_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o place_n in_o timothy_n can_v intend_v the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v exclusive_a of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o mediator_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n this_o respect_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o be_v the_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o old_a be_v confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 9_o 18._o 19_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o immediate_a administrator_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v he_o a_o mediator_n proper_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o 4._o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n under_o that_o covenant_n as_o to_o the_o original_a promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o be_v administer_v therein_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o have_v he_o be_v so_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o covenant_n can_v have_v never_o be_v disannul_v 2._o some_o assert_v moses_n to_o have_v be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o that_o be_v of_o moses_n who_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o be_v the_o internuncius_fw-la between_o god_n and_o they_o exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 24._o chap._n 18._o 16._o answ._n 1_o moses_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o go_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o return_v the_o profession_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v in_o no_o sense_n the_o surety_n thereof_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n do_v not_o appoint_v he_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n unto_o the_o people_n this_o he_o take_v absolute_o unto_o himself_o in_o those_o word_n wherewith_o all_o his_o law_n be_v prefaced_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n undertake_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v in_o any_o sense_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o argument_n in_o hand_n as_o to_o compare_v christ_n with_o moses_n nor_o be_v he_o treat_v of_o that_o office_n wherein_o he_o compare_v he_o with_o he_o and_o prefer_v he_o above_o he_o which_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n whereof_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v chap._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 5._o as_o we_o
this_o you_o may_v call_v god_n make_v or_o establish_v of_o it_o with_o we_o if_o you_o please_v though_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v apply_v only_o unto_o its_o execution_n or_o actual_a application_n unto_o person_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o provision_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o make_n of_o it_o effectual_a unto_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o usual_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o singular_a and_o absolute_a promise_n as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v unto_o and_o thereby_o establish_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o abraham_n this_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n or_o the_o free_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o his_o deal_n with_o sinner_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o covenant_n state_n hereof_o the_o grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n heb._n 8._o 8._o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o procurement_n for_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o promise_v wherein_o this_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o purpose_n be_v make_v or_o of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v introduce_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o disannul_v as_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v virtual_o comprise_v direct_o respect_v and_o express_v the_o give_v of_o he_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o his_o death_n gen._n 3._o 15._o wherefore_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n his_o death_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o then_o be_v not_o his_o death_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n nor_o do_v we_o owe_v it_o thereunto_o 2._o in_o the_o additional_a prescription_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n state_n with_o he_o or_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v virtual_o comprise_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o term_n on_o our_o part_n whereon_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o procure_v thereby_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o bestow_v on_o we_o communicate_v unto_o we_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n be_v all_o of_o they_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v not_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v believe_v and_o all_o that_o believe_v may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v the_o federal_a transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n wherein_o they_o be_v order_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o although_o their_o constitution_n be_v not_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o without_o respect_n unto_o it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v wherefore_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o any_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n namely_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n goodness_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o respect_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o influence_n it_o have_v thereunto_o i_o answer_v it_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n thereunto_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v ratify_v and_o make_v irrevocable_a thereby_o this_o our_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o at_o large_a chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o compare_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o blood_n whereby_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v confirm_v purify_a dedicate_v or_o establish_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o now_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v that_o covenant_n or_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o only_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o he_o thereby_o undergo_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o effect_n fruit_n benefit_n and_o grace_n intend_v design_v and_o prepare_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v and_o communicate_v unto_o sinner_n hence_o although_o he_o procure_v not_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n mediation_n life_n and_o death_n the_o only_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v effectual_a unto_o we_o for_o 3._o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n mercy_n privilege_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o propose_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v purchase_v merit_a and_o procure_v by_o his_o death_n and_o effectual_o communicate_v or_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o covenanter_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o with_o other_o of_o his_o mediatory_a acts._n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o a_o eminent_a procure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o what_o be_v pretend_v about_o the_o procurement_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v procure_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o we_o owe_v this_o only_a unto_o his_o mediation_n that_o god_n will_v thereon_o and_o do_v grant_v and_o establish_v this_o rule_n law_n and_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o yea_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v so_o be_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o shall_v now_o brief_o declare_v how_o or_o wherein_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o surety_n sponsor_n vas_n praes_n fidejussor_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o voluntary_a undertake_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o do_v answer_n and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v propose_v and_o promise_v in_o it_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n determine_v on_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o he_o undertake_v as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o by_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n redeem_v they_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o their_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o bondage_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o isa._n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10._o matth._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n prepare_v in_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o without_o this_o undertake_n of_o he_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o sinner_n such_o as_o
have_v apostatise_v from_o he_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o fall_v thereby_o under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v again_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n this_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o this_o covenant_n shall_v receive_v grace_n enable_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o term_n of_o it_o fulfil_v its_o condition_n and_o yield_v the_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v therein_o for_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v and_o do_v merit_n and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o needful_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n so_o be_v he_o the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n obs._n the_o stability_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v secure_v unto_o believer_n thereby_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o surety_n in_o any_o case_n be_v to_o give_v stability_n and_o security_n for_o it_o be_v never_o do_v but_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o defect_n on_o one_o account_n or_o other_o if_o in_o any_o contract_n bargain_n or_o agreement_n a_o man_n be_v esteem_v every_o way_n responsible_a both_o for_o ability_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o surety_n nor_o be_v it_o require_v but_o yet_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n or_o weakness_n among_o all_o man_n mention_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v all_o mortal_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n in_o which_o case_n neither_o ability_n nor_o fidelity_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n man_n in_o all_o case_n of_o importance_n need_v surety_n these_o give_v the_o utmost_a confirmation_n that_o affair_n among_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o so_o do_v the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o behalf_n in_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o adam_n have_v no_o surety_n as_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v principal_o respect_n it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n transgression_n or_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o incapable_a of_o a_o surety_n unto_o that_o end_n but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o or_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o through_o supply_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o term_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o this_o have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o that_o first_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n upon_o his_o undertake_n the_o work_n of_o mediation_n become_v a_o immediate_a head_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v not_o whereby_o they_o receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n from_o any_o future_a defection_n so_o may_v he_o have_v be_v such_o a_o head_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o undertaker_n for_o man_n in_o innocency_n no_o create_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o condition_n and_o state_n mere_o on_o its_o root_n of_o creation_n as_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n fall_v at_o first_o forsake_v their_o habitation_n fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n which_o have_v no_o other_o root_n but_o in_o themselves_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v afterward_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o innate_a stability_n have_v they_o not_o be_v gather_v up_o into_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o mediator_n receive_v a_o new_a relation_n from_o thence_o and_o establishment_n thereby_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n but_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sovereign_a wisdom_n see_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n a_o surety_n god_n give_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o although_o he_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n which_o a_o sinless_a nature_n fill_v with_o holy_a principle_n disposition_n and_o inclination_n free_a from_o all_o vicious_a habit_n rebellious_a affection_n inordinate_a imagination_n can_v afford_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o break_v the_o covenant_n and_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o whatever_o there_o be_v beside_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n ability_n and_o the_o high_a obligation_n unto_o duty_n yet_o all_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o a_o surety_n and_o this_o abundant_o testify_v unto_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o whereas_o adam_n with_o all_o the_o innumerable_a advantage_n he_o have_v that_o be_v all_o help_v necessary_a in_o himself_o and_o no_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n from_o himself_o to_o conflict_n withal_o yet_o utter_o break_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o place_v believer_n who_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o themselves_o and_o a_o powerful_a inbred_a opposition_n unto_o their_o stability_n be_v yet_o secure_v in_o their_o station_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o surety_n 2._o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o stability_n in_o it_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o continue_v no_o not_o for_o a_o day_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v dedicate_v or_o confirm_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o withal_o its_o typicalness_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap_n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v the_o typical_a mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n namely_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o receive_v its_o stability_n and_o we_o need_v a_o surety_n unto_o this_o purpose_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o immediate_a deal_n or_o covenant_v with_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o covenant_v between_o god_n and_o sinner_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o one_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o our_o name_n to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o god_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o we_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o treat_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n with_o the_o people_n of_o old_a they_o all_o joint_o profess_v that_o such_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n such_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o so_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o any_o more_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v and_o be_v consume_v wherefore_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o appoint_v between_o god_n and_o they_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o as_o to_o their_o obedience_n which_o god_n well_o approve_v in_o they_o deut._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o adam_n indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n can_v treat_v immediate_o with_o god_n as_o unto_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v for_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a distance_n from_o god_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o immediate_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o privilege_n whereon_o he_o both_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o those_o who_o of_o old_a thought_n they_o have_v see_v god_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o incapacity_n to_o treat_v immediate_o with_o he_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o of_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n his_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa._n 6._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o relieve_v from_o his_o apprehension_n until_o his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n a_o
for_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o he_o therefore_o alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v able_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a through_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o those_o who_o they_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n imaginable_a whilst_o we_o seek_v after_o salvation_n to_o set_v he_o aside_o on_o any_o occasion_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n who_o can_v save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o who_o can_v save_v we_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o any_o sense_n it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o office_n and_o office-power_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v withal_o in_o heaven_n as_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o office_n say_v to_o save_v they_o that_o hear_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o that_o be_v ministerial_o and_o instrumental_o or_o without_o any_o such_o office_n if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o without_o any_o office_n they_o can_v do_v more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n can_v do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n only_o and_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n shall_v undertake_v and_o discharge_v this_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o our_o apostle_n shall_v so_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o his_o office_n only_o to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v name_v what_o it_o be_v be_v they_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n dishonour_v enough_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o make_v any_o sacrifice_a priest_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mass_n but_o to_o make_v intercede_v priest_n in_o heaven_n also_o be_v the_o high_a reproach_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v they_o the_o king_n or_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n or_o under_o what_o name_n or_o title_n be_v this_o power_n entrust_v with_o they_o such_o imagination_n be_v most_o foreign_a from_o true_a christian_a religion_n a_o holy_a painful_a minister_n on_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v much_o more_o towards_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o do_v it_o ministerial_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o office_n but_o office_n in_o the_o church_n bear_v none_o in_o heaven_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ._n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v so_o ready_o close_a with_o other_o mean_n other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n although_o they_o shall_v only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o pretend_v however_o open_o and_o manifest_o against_o their_o express_a and_o avow_a practice_n yet_o do_v they_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o religious_a prayer_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o look_v on_o it_o in_o general_a as_o a_o go_v or_o come_v to_o god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o senseless_a imagination_n wherefore_o whenever_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o most_o of_o they_o do_v more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n their_o design_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v induce_v they_o hereunto_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o john_n 14._o 6._o what_o reason_n can_v any_o man_n give_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o but_o although_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o shall_v yet_o attempt_v to_o go_v another_o way_n have_v other_o more_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o he_o so_o as_o it_o be_v adviseable_a on_o that_o account_n to_o make_v our_o application_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v it_o say_v of_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o they_o or_o where_o be_v any_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o their_o power_n or_o interest_n in_o heaven_n unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o save_v we_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o power_n only_o but_o of_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n and_o although_o the_o saint_n have_v less_o ability_n than_o christ_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n for_o we_o for_o some_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v be_v our_o kindred_n or_o progenitor_n or_o countryman_n or_o such_o as_o may_v have_v a_o especial_a kindness_n for_o we_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o female_a saint_n be_v by_o their_o natural_a constitution_n as_o well_o as_o their_o grace_n who_o will_v not_o think_v so_o mighty_o incline_v unto_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v marvellous_a thing_n which_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n and_o her_o condescension_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o her_o love_n and_o pity_n but_o yet_o this_o imagination_n be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o ingratitude_n certain_o nothing_o can_v more_o stir_v up_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o all_o together_o equal_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o that_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o unparelleled_a eminency_n of_o these_o in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o jew_n there_o be_v more_o love_n pity_v and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o every_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o than_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o if_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n may_v be_v of_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v more_o near_o relate_v unto_o we_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o all_o together_o we_o be_v not_o only_a bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o so_o join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v on_o none_o of_o these_o consideration_n that_o man_n choose_v to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a they_o dare_v not_o always_o presumptuous_o intrude_v into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v more_o cognate_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o clothe_v with_o such_o terrible_a majesty_n and_o in_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n they_o please_v he_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o go_v immediate_o by_o himself_o answ._n 1_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n unto_o who_o the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o discouragement_n from_o go_v unto_o he_o or_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v propose_v unto_o believer_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o man_n who_o whatever_o devotion_n they_o pretend_v unto_o indeed_o know_v nothing_o real_o of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n as_o our_o mediator_n be_v but_o mean_v effectual_o to_o exert_v and_o exercise_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o we_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o we_o proceed_v the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n give_v we_o the_o special_a reason_n and_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v assign_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o
in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o those_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o that_o none_o can_v see_v their_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n therein_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a way_n than_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o god_n intend_v in_o all_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o contain_v nor_o comprise_v in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o priest_n there_o be_v some_o line_n and_o shadow_n to_o represent_v the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v not_o there_o there_o be_v something_o above_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o which_o they_o reach_v not_o unto_o 4._o the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o god_n show_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v defer_v our_o enquiry_n into_o they_o until_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o word_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o about_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o only_o a_o resemblance_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n above_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n 1._o god_n alone_a limit_n the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o all_o his_o own_o institution_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o they_o nor_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o nor_o can_v we_o put_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o that_o god_n have_v not_o furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o err_v in_o both_o extreme_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o priest_n contain_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o they_o do_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v one_o occasion_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o above_o or_o beyond_o their_o legal_a institution_n no_o other_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o they_o they_o put_v more_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o god_n furnish_v they_o withal_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o vain_a confidence_n it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n have_v institute_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o have_v put_v this_o virtue_n into_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o believer_n the_o grace_n which_o he_o intend_v and_o design_v by_o they_o but_o man_n have_v not_o be_v content_v herewith_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v put_v more_o into_o they_o than_o god_n have_v furnish_v they_o withal_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o contain_v the_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o thus_o some_o will_v have_v baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evangelical_n regeneration_n but_o that_o alone_a with_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v thereon_o every_o one_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v thereby_o regenerate_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o ruinous_a security_n about_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n by_o it_o and_o divert_v from_o endeavour_n after_o that_o real_a internal_a work_n in_o the_o change_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o it_o which_o god_n never_o place_v there_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o distinguish_a or_o rather_o separate_a ordinance_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n or_o such_o a_o season_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o church_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n whereas_o god_n never_o design_v it_o unto_o any_o such_o end_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o content_v that_o we_o have_v a_o representation_n and_o institute_v memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o break_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o with_o a_o exhibition_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v eat_v or_o devour_v by_o all_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n this_o be_v to_o put_v that_o into_o a_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o ground_n or_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v the_o first_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a imagination_n it_o require_v the_o light_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o spiritual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a spiritual_a mystery_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o vain_a darken_a mind_n of_o man_n like_v not_o they_o can_v away_o with_o it_o it_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mystery_n they_o have_v invent_v the_o most_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a figment_n that_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v easy_o receive_v and_o admit_v by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o the_o more_o blind_a and_o dark_a man_n be_v the_o more_o be_v they_o please_v with_o it_o 2._o they_o do_v it_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o nature_n so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o unto_o its_o use_n god_n have_v give_v this_o measure_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v exhibit_v and_o communicate_v nothing_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n like_v not_o it_o require_v a_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o this_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o bring_v more_o into_o the_o ordinance_n then_o ever_o god_n put_v into_o it_o they_o exclude_v and_o ease_v all_o man_n of_o let_v they_o but_o bring_v their_o mouth_n and_o their_o tooth_n and_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o put_v that_o in_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n never_o put_v into_o it_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o alone_o render_v it_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v derogate_v from_o they_o and_o will_v nor_o allow_v they_o that_o station_n or_o use_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o dignity_n they_o do_v so_o by_o join_v their_o own_o appointment_n unto_o they_o as_o of_o equal_a worth_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o 2._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o necessity_n practical_o set_v light_n or_o by_o disregard_v the_o participation_n of_o they_o 3._o some_o do_v so_o from_o their_o use_n open_o deny_v their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o deviate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o to_o despise_v the_o measure_n he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v 1._o want_v of_o faith_n in_o its_o principal_a power_n and_o act_n which_o be_v submission_n and_o resignation_n of_o soul_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n i'faith_o alone_o render_v that_o a_o alsufficient_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 2._o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o sacred_a service_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n unto_o other_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o
righteousness_n at_o for_o ob._n god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n give_v proper_a time_n and_o season_n unto_o all_o his_o dispensation_n unto_o and_o towards_o the_o church_n so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o that_o be_v when_o all_o thing_n render_v it_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o hasten_v all_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o own_o appoint_a time_n isa._n 60._o 22._o and_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n act_v 1._o 7._o 2._o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ministry_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a have_v a_o ministry_n they_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n also_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v a_o liturgy_n a_o ministry_n a_o service_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o ministry_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o minister_n with_o respect_n unto_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o ministration_n so_o be_v we_o say_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o yet_o denote_v no_o office_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v a_o stand_a office_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o that_o sense_n also_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n in_o office_n rom._n 15._o 8._o 2._o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v include_v herein_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o church_n his_o office_n be_v supreme_a accompany_v with_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o hold_v his_o office_n in_o subordination_n unto_o god_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o so_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n dan._n 7._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n and_o at_o his_o command_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o ministry_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v design_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o these_o end_n be_v his_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o undertake_v this_o office_n for_o we_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o with_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thereby_o be_v unspeakable_a be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o to_o ascend_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n all_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a power_n these_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n represent_v as_o the_o original_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n his_o office_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o yet_o also_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v especial_o will_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v when_o we_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v who_o undertake_v it_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undergo_v in_o the_o pursuance_n and_o discharge_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v all_o express_v phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o only_o what_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o this_o ministry_n but_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o upon_o the_o earth_n his_o ministry_n in_o the_o undertake_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dignity_n a_o promotion_n a_o revenue_n matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v issue_v in_o glory_n but_o not_o until_o he_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o undergo_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n cheerful_o for_o he_o who_o undergo_v this_o ministry_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o undertake_v this_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v consecrate_v and_o make_v honourable_a that_o office_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v right_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o do_v right_o discharge_v it_o it_o be_v true_a his_o ministry_n and_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o ministry_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o consider_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v god_n minister_n we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o on_o a_o apprehension_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o office_n than_o to_o be_v discourage_v with_o all_o the_o hardship_n and_o contest_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o general_a way_n whereby_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v unto_o this_o ministry_n be_v express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o obtain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o sort_n contingo_fw-la to_o have_v a_o lot_n or_o 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n befall_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n or_o assequor_fw-la obtineo_fw-la to_o attain_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n design_v not_o to_o express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o especial_a call_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o ministry_n but_o only_o in_o general_a that_o he_o have_v it_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o the_o appoint_a season_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o enter_v on_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o free_a grant_n and_o perpetual_a donation_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o concur_v unto_o his_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n 1_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n design_v he_o thereunto_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o actual_a call_n of_o god_n whereunto_o many_o thing_n do_v concur_v especial_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n for_o the_o holy_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a office_n thus_o do_v he_o obtain_v this_o ministry_n and_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a constitution_n succession_n or_o carnal_a rite_n as_o do_v the_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o we_o may_v see_v that_o ob._n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o office_n of_o this_o glorious_a ministry_n depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o divine_a it_o become_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v and_o capable_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o union_n nor_o can_v do_v so_o for_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o create_a nature_n by_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o shall_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n so_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o unto_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n wherefore_o antecedent_o unto_o it_o it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o hence_o its_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v discharge_v therein_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o election_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n
speak_v of_o this_o former_a covenant_n he_o say_v it_o be_v become_v old_a and_o so_o ready_a to_o disappear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n that_o be_v intend_v when_o this_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n second_o there_o be_v other_o faederal_a transaction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n two_o of_o they_o there_o be_v into_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o first_o promise_v give_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n ground_v on_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o require_v obedience_n in_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_v give_v and_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v express_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a outward_a seal_n appoint_v for_o its_o confirmation_n and_o establishment_n hereof_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a on_o the_o six_o chapter_n neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o as_o explanation_n renovation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n here_o intend_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o consistent_a with_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o its_o introduction_n but_o do_v indeed_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v confirm_v therein_o hence_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n rom._n 15._o 8._o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v off_o from_o or_o abolish_n those_o promise_n that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n to_o confirm_v they_o wherefore_o 3._o the_o other_o covenant_n or_o testament_n here_o suppose_v whereunto_o that_o whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v prefer_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n on_o mount_n sinai_n so_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 9_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o be_v that_o covenant_n which_o have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v unto_o it_o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o whereof_o we_o must_v treat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n that_o be_v of_o another_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o more_o excellent_a it_o remain_v unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o covenant_n whereof_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v in_o opposition_n unto_o that_o of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n for_o these_o two_o grace_n and_o work_n do_v divide_v the_o way_n of_o our_o relation_n unto_o god_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a and_o every_o way_n inconsistent_a rom._n 11._o 6._o of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n rev._n 13._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v give_v on_o his_o interposition_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o depend_v on_o his_o future_a actual_a mediation_n but_o here_o arise_v the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o the_o context_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o 1_o if_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o then_o where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n state_n in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n see_v that_o under_o the_o law_n also_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o if_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n than_o the_o other_o covenant_n must_v be_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o make_v with_o adam_n which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v in_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o new_a coxenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o meaning_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o i_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o consider_v the_o new_a covenant_n absolute_o and_o as_o it_o be_v virtual_o administer_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o people_n in_o sinai_n and_o the_o apostle_n prove_v express_o that_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o abraham_n be_v no_o way_n abrogate_a by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o its_o administration_n make_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o wherewith_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v it_o here_o as_o it_o be_v actual_o complete_v so_o as_o to_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accompany_v it_o be_v now_o so_o bring_v in_o as_o to_o become_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n obedience_n and_o worship_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d establish_v say_v we_o but_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fix_a state_n of_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n all_o the_o obedience_n require_v in_o it_o all_o the_o worship_n appoint_v by_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n administer_v with_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o a_o statute_n law_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o promise_n in_o many_o thing_n obscure_a the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a hide_v in_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o have_v invisible_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n put_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n under_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o solemn_o seal_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o have_v not_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v blood_n that_o which_o before_o have_v no_o visible_a outward_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o be_v now_o make_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o instrument_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o whole_a church_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v therein_o but_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n intend_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o its_o worship_n hereon_o the_o other_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v and_o remove_v and_o not_o only_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o all_o that_o system_fw-la of_o sacred_a worship_n whereby_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o first_o yeal_v all_o this_o be_v superinduce_v into_o the_o covenant_n as_o give_v out_o in_o a_o promise_n and_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v give_v out_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o promise_n it_o do_v not_o introduce_v a_o worship_n and_o privilege_n expressive_a of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o those_o compose_v into_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o and_o as_o these_o be_v add_v after_o its_o give_v do_v not_o overthrow_v its_o nature_n as_o a_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v complete_v
of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherefore_o unless_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o a_o promise_n of_o give_v grace_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n the_o covenant_n can_v be_v of_o no_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o every_o covenant_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o have_v pervert_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o suppose_v a_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o those_o precept_n without_o grace_n antecedent_o receive_v to_o enable_v we_o thereunto_o which_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o as_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v all_o actual_o guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o wherefore_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o promise_v give_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a covenant_n term_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o we_o have_v sin_v must_v die_v whatever_o we_o do_v afterward_o unless_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o it_o will_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o those_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v only_o concern_v thing_n future_a eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o pardon_v it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o promise_n of_o give_v more_o grace_n or_o supply_n of_o it_o but_o man_n be_v whole_o leave_v unto_o what_o he_o have_v at_o first_o receive_v hence_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o promise_n of_o present_a mercy_n and_o continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o future_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v namely_o that_o every_o divine_a covenant_n be_v establish_v on_o promise_n 2._o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n the_o other_o covenant_n have_v its_o promise_n peculiar_a unto_o it_o with_o respect_n whereunto_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n it_o be_v indeed_o principal_o represent_v under_o a_o system_fw-la of_o precept_n and_o those_o almost_o innumerable_a but_o it_o have_v its_o promise_n also_o into_o the_o nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v immediate_o inquire_v with_o respect_n therefore_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n say_v to_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v found_v in_o promise_n be_v necessary_a from_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o more_o necessary_a from_o its_o especial_a nature_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o these_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a promise_n respect_v those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o this_o be_v so_o say_v as_o to_o include_v all_o other_o degree_n of_o comparison_n they_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o they_o but_o they_o be_v positive_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o absolute_o the_o best_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v or_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o must_v consider_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o there_o be_v infinite_a grace_n in_o every_o divine_a covenant_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n infinite_a condescension_n it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v and_o the_o first_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o some_o undeserved_a promise_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v the_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v wrought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n hope_n trust_v and_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o adherence_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o ultimate_a satisfactory_a reward_n of_o our_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v better_o than_o those_o of_o any_o other_o covenant_n as_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n so_o especial_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o prevent_v any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_a without_o condition_n if_o by_o condition_n we_o intend_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o principal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n remunerative_a of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_o assumptive_a of_o we_o into_o covenant_n and_o establish_v or_o confirm_v in_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v its_o promise_n but_o they_o be_v all_o remunerative_a respect_v a_o antecedent_n obedience_n in_o we_o so_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n they_o be_v indeed_o also_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o reward_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o they_o all_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v formal_o reward_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sundry_a of_o the_o promise_v thereof_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o first_o covenant_n absolute_o be_v establish_v on_o promise_n in_o that_o when_o man_n be_v actual_o take_v into_o it_o they_o be_v encourage_v unto_o obedience_n by_o the_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a reward_n but_o these_o promise_n namely_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o write_v of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v take_v place_n and_o be_v effectual_a antecedent_o unto_o our_o covenant_n obedience_n for_o although_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o unto_o our_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o faith_n itself_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o its_o precedency_n unto_o pardon_n respect_v only_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o intend_v not_o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o entrance_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v into_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n which_o he_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o without_o its_o difficulty_n many_o thing_n in_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o may_v be_v here_o discourse_v by_o who_o determination_n much_o light_n will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o what_o do_v ensue_v first_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n dispute_v concern_v two_o covenant_n or_o two_o testament_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v the_o disannul_n of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o what_o be_v these_o two_o covenant_n in_o general_a we_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o make_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o that_o make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o absolute_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o actual_o establish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o here_o then_o arise_v a_o difference_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n namely_o whether_o these_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o or_o only_o different_a way_n of_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant_n 1._o he_o who_o give_v this_o testimony_n be_v include_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v he_o who_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n for_o break_v the_o old_a covenant_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o new_a so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v express_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o his_o word_n from_o who_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n 1._o he_o say_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n hereinto_o be_v they_o to_o be_v refer_v herein_o do_v they_o acquiesce_v and_o in_o nothing_o else_o will_v they_o so_o do_v all_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n or_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n or_o thus_o say_v our_o ancestor_n be_v all_o but_o delusion_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n gives_z rest_z and_o peace_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o note_n of_o introduction_n call_v unto_o attendance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v it_o be_v always_o find_v eminent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o some_o of_o its_o circumstance_n that_o be_v thus_o perform_v for_o the_o word_n call_v for_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a diligence_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o attention_n unto_o what_o be_v propose_v and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o signalise_v this_o promise_n for_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v very_o difficult_o draw_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o now_o promise_v and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o intimate_v in_o this_o word_n beside_o a_o call_v unto_o especial_a attention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v plain_o propose_v unto_o they_o concern_v so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o behold_v it_o clear_o and_o speedy_o and_o so_o be_v this_o new_a covenant_n here_o propose_v so_o evident_o and_o plain_o both_o in_o the_o entire_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o that_o unless_o man_n wilful_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n they_o can_v but_o see_v it_o 2._o where_o god_n place_v a_o note_n of_o observation_n and_o attention_n we_o shall_v careful_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o consideration_n god_n set_v not_o any_o of_o his_o mark_n in_o vain_a and_o if_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o any_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o signalise_v the_o evidence_n of_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a call_n unto_o far_a diligence_n in_o our_o enquiry_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v discover_v some_o especial_a impression_n of_o divine_a excellency_n or_o another_o upon_o every_o such_o thing_n or_o place_n 3._o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o object_n of_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n as_o such_o be_v they_o here_o propose_v and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v this_o observation_n 3._o the_o time_n be_v prefix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a precise_a time_n or_o season_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v future_a he_o have_v reserve_v they_o unto_o himself_o unless_o where_o he_o have_v see_v good_a to_o make_v some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o they_o so_o he_o do_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n dan._n 9_o but_o from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v frequent_o refer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n see_v our_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o hence_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 3._o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o exercise_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n come_v not_o the_o day_n that_o come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v denote_v thereby_o 1._o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o day_n intend_v the_o time_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v unto_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o accompany_v with_o their_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v hereby_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n long_o expectation_n they_o have_v of_o it_o and_o now_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o new_a security_n especial_o consider_v the_o trial_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o defeat_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n be_v suit_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o against_o such_o fear_n yet_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v near_o 600_o year_n and_o yet_o about_o 90_o year_n after_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o season_n affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v unto_o his_o temple_n mal._n 3._o 1._o ob._n there_o be_v a_o time_n limit_v and_o fix_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o the_o church_n see_v hab._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a unto_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n from_o despond_v when_o difficulty_n against_o their_o accomplishment_n do_v arise_v and_o seem_v to_o render_v it_o impossible_a want_v hereof_o have_v turn_v aside_o many_o from_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v their_o lot_n and_o portion_n into_o the_o world_n 2_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o put_v themselves_o on_o any_o irregular_a way_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n 3_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o search_v diligent_o into_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v dispose_v time_n and_o season_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o unto_o the_o trial_n and_o real_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v be_v a_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o testament_n and_o that_o be_v more_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n than_o a_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n for_o if_o we_o take_v covenant_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n it_o have_v indeed_o no_o place_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o covenant_n strict_o take_v aught_o to_o proceed_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o a_o proportionate_a consideration_n of_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v found_v on_o grace_n and_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o free_a undeserved_a promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n be_v never_o speak_v of_o between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o free_a promise_n or_o a_o testament_n and_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v suit_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o 1_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o this_o be_v proper_o a_o testament_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n
all_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n or_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n be_v promise_v herein_o see_v infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v unto_o they_o he_o alone_o must_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o who_o all_o power_n and_o grace_n do_v dwell_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n psal._n 62._o 11_o 12._o 6_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n and_o who_o but_o god_n can_v ordain_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n ob._n all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v original_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o author_n and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o we_o may_v consider_v unto_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o consolation_n 1_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o poor_a lose_v fall_v sinful_a man_n this_o no_o heart_n can_v full_o conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v only_o we_o live_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v yet_o a_o more_o clear_a prospect_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o it_o unto_o eternity_n 2_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o make_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o adam_n which_o we_o break_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a holy_a righteous_a and_o just_a it_o must_v be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v also_o make_v by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v in_o it_o absolute_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o that_o woeful_a disobedience_n and_o transgression_n which_o will_v make_v it_o void_a and_o frustrate_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a end_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v god_n oblige_v so_o to_o preserve_v we_o have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o ability_n for_o our_o own_o preservation_n so_o as_o we_o can_v no_o way_n fall_v but_o by_o a_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o he_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o the_o grace_n administer_v in_o it_o shall_v effectual_o preserve_v all_o the_o covenanter_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o secure_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o 3_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o these_o promise_n do_v contain_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o good_a or_o desirable_a unto_o we_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n who_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o and_o 4_o he_o have_v make_v no_o create_a good_a but_o himself_o only_o to_o be_v our_o reward_n second_o the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v also_o express_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o ephraim_n whence_o they_o be_v often_o also_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o other_o consist_v of_o the_o tribe_n proper_o so_o call_v with_o that_o of_o benjamin_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o levi_n take_v the_o name_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o whereas_o they_o all_o original_o spring_v from_o abraham_n who_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o all_o and_o because_o they_o be_v all_o equal_o in_o their_o forefather_n bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n they_o be_v here_o mention_v distinct_o that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v that_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v so_o peter_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v there_o present_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o dispersion_n act_n 2._o 39_o so_o again_o he_o express_v the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n act_v 3._o 25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o namely_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o they_o act_v 13._o 46._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v now_o leave_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v now_o break_v down_o and_o all_o obstacle_n against_o the_o gentile_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n wherefore_o this_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o that_o people_n be_v the_o whole_a entire_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n 2_o as_o they_o be_v typical_a and_o mystical_o significant_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hence_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n under_o those_o name_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o this_o on_o sundry_a account_n 1_o because_o he_o in_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o make_v effectual_a be_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o among_o they_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o declare_v act_v 2._o 25._o 2_o because_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ratification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v among_o they_o 3_o because_o in_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o it_o the_o term_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v first_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o 4_o because_o by_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n of_o their_o posterity_n the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redeemer_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o many_o of_o they_o for_o one_o week_n before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v equal_o unto_o they_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v distinct_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n israel_n have_v cut_v off_o themselves_o by_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o also_o for_o their_o sin_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o covenant_n he_o design_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o those_o carnal_a privilege_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o judah_n alone_o but_o only_o unto_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o abraham_n he_o equal_v all_o his_o seed_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n be_v intend_v under_o these_o denomination_n be_v typify_v by_o they_o these_o be_v they_o alone_o be_v one_o make_v of_o twain_o namely_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v and_o establish_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o be_v actual_o communicate_v for_o all_o these_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v shall_v as_o real_o have_v the_o
of_o it_o yet_o as_o unto_o its_o external_a administration_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n it_o may_v be_v break_v unto_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o person_n and_o whole_a church_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n ver_fw-la x_o xi_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o what_o be_v the_o general_a argument_n which_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o must_v still_o be_v bear_v in_o mind_n throughout_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o testimony_n he_o produce_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o wherein_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a unto_o the_o law_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v great_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o manifest_v its_o excellency_n above_o it_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o testimony_n the_o imperfection_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v demonstrate_v from_o its_o issue_n for_o it_o do_v not_o effectual_o continue_v peace_n and_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o be_v break_v by_o they_o they_o be_v thereon_o reject_v of_o god_n this_o render_v all_o the_o other_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o useless_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n insist_o from_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o property_n of_o this_o other_o covenant_n which_o infallible_o prevent_v the_o like_a issue_n secure_v the_o people_n obedience_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o god_n wherefore_o these_o three_o verse_n give_v we_o a_o description_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n not_o absolute_o and_o entire_o but_o as_o unto_o those_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a so_o as_o infallible_o to_o secure_v the_o covenant_n relation_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o covenant_n be_v break_v but_o this_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o because_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o against_o any_o such_o event_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o particle_n of_o introduction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o will_v make_v 3._o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n 4._o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o after_o those_o day_n 6._o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o sanctify_v inherent_a grace_n describe_v by_o a_o double_a consequent_a 1_o of_o god_n relation_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o to_o he_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2_o of_o their_o advantage_n thereby_o without_o the_o use_n of_o such_o other_o aid_n as_o former_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o ver_fw-la 11._o two_o of_o relative_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o sundry_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n will_v fall_v into_o consideration_n under_o these_o several_a head_n ver_fw-la x._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n the_o introduction_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o it_o be_v various_o use_v and_o be_v sometime_o redundant_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o exceptive_a sed_fw-la some_o by_o a_o illative_a quoniam_fw-la and_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o some_o quamobrem_fw-la wherefore_o and_o other_o nam_n or_o enim_fw-la as_o we_o do_v it_o by_o for._n and_o it_o do_v intimate_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o namely_o that_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n will_v now_o make_v shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o that_o like_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v before_o make_v and_o break_v 2._o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v it_o in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o usual_a word_n whereby_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v express_v for_o signify_v to_o cut_v to_o strike_v to_o divide_v respect_n be_v have_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v thence_o also_o be_v faedus_fw-la percutere_fw-la and_o faedus_fw-la ferire_fw-la see_v gen._n 15._o 9_o 10_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cum_fw-la which_o be_v join_v in_o construction_n with_o it_o gen._n 15._o 18._o deut._n 5._o 2._o the_o apostle_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o with_o a_o dative_a case_n without_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v make_v or_o confirm_v unto_o he_o have_v use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o the_o same_o word_n be_v translate_v by_o a_o testament_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o agreement_n on_o certain_a term_n mutual_o stipulate_v by_o two_o or_o more_o party_n as_o promise_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rise_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o it_o comprise_v also_o precept_n or_o law_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o annex_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n of_o any_o term_n of_o obedience_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a consist_v in_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o some_o here_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v other_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o sense_n estius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v far_o inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o word_n berith_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n or_o compact_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o free_a gratuitous_a promise_n also_o yea_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o free_a purpose_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o other_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o moral_a condition_n such_o be_v god_n covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 25._o and_o so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o water_n any_o more_o with_o every_o live_a creature_n gen._n 9_o 10_o 11._o nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o condition_n to_o belong_v unto_o this_o covenant_n from_o the_o name_n or_o term_v whereby_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o covenant_n proper_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n language_n of_o that_o precise_a signification_n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v declare_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o require_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n upon_o term_n and_o condition_n prescribe_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o it_o refer_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o a_o mere_a gratuitous_a promise_n gen._n 15._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n do_v god_n make_v a_o
which_o be_v intend_v be_v proper_o a_o testament_n or_o a_o testamentary_a disposition_n of_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n the_o covenant_n have_v no_o condition_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o either_o express_v or_o intimate_v in_o this_o place_n obs._n 1_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o reduce_v into_o a_o form_n of_o a_o testament_n confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o our_o person_n but_o in_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o donation_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v turn_v all_o of_o they_o into_o promise_n under_o the_o new_a their_o preceptive_a command_a power_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o grace_n be_v promise_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o people_n break_v the_o old_a covenant_n add_v that_o in_o the_o new_a grace_n shall_v be_v supply_v for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o all_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v faith_n alone_o whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v a_o participation_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o render_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n effectual_a to_o we_o heb._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sense_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a three_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n himself_o i_o will_v make_v it_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o expression_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o work_n express_v in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o disannul_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o this_o solemn_a interposition_n of_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o mention_n hereof_o be_v thus_o frequent_o inculcate_v to_o beget_v a_o reverence_n in_o we_o of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o so_o emphatical_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o own_o sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n goodness_n allsufficiency_n and_o power_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o only_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n with_o the_o introduction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o new_a be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mere_a sovereign_a wisdom_n grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o we_o and_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o contrivance_n nor_o indeed_o the_o least_o desire_n four_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v withal_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v call_v distinct_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n into_o israel_n and_o judah_n ensue_v upon_o the_o division_n that_o fall_v among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n before_o they_o be_v call_v israel_n only_o and_o as_o before_o they_o be_v mention_v distinct_o to_o testify_v that_o none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n however_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o so_o here_o they_o be_v all_o joint_o express_v by_o their_o ancient_a name_n of_o israel_n to_o manifest_v that_o all_o distinction_n on_o the_o account_n of_o precedent_a privilege_n shall_v be_v now_o take_v away_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v principal_o intend_v hereby_o five_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n or_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n be_v express_v after_o those_o day_n there_o be_v various_a conjecture_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n of_o these_o word_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n limit_v in_o they_o some_o suppose_v respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n then_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n but_o after_o those_o day_n another_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o whereas_o that_o time_n those_o day_n be_v so_o long_o pass_v before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v out_o by_o jeremy_n namely_o about_o 800_o year_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v must_v be_v after_o those_o day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o express_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o those_o day_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o think_v that_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o thence_o for_o god_n then_o show_v they_o great_a kindness_n to_o win_v they_o unto_o obedience_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o time_n be_v intend_v for_o god_n then_o make_v no_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o strict_o oblige_v they_o unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o old_a mal._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o when_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o new_a obligation_n or_o new_a assistance_n unto_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o of_o make_v a_o new_a one_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n which_o then_o be_v not_o do_v some_o judge_n that_o these_o word_n after_o those_o day_n refer_v unto_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o which_o word_n include_v the_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o those_o day_n wherein_o both_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n shall_v be_v reject_v i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o hold_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o suppose_v that_o expression_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o intend_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o absolute_o be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o their_o noncontinuance_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n or_o not_o be_v faithful_a therein_o but_o for_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o new_a when_o propose_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v by_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n full_o manifest_v chap._n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n and_o rom._n 11._o wherefore_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o their_o rejection_n see_v they_o be_v reject_v for_o their-refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o 2_o by_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n or_o all_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o abraham_n will_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o can_v be_v allow_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o facto_fw-la a_o remnant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o though_o but_o a_o remnant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o in_o themselves_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n as_o that_o in_o they_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v confirm_v nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n will_v this_o prediction_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v any_o promise_n unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o severe_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a with_o their_o father_n which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n wherefore_o after_o those_o day_n be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o those_o day_n a_o indeterminate_a season_n for_o a_o certain_a so_o in_o that_o day_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 24._o 21_o 22._o zech._n 12._o 11._o a_o time_n therefore_o certain_o future_a but_o not_o determine_v be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n after_o those_o day_n and_o herewith_o most_o expositor_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o be_v there_o as_o i_o judge_v more_o in_o the_o word_n those_o day_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a time_n allot_v unto_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o
of_o his_o power_n but_o that_o our_o will_n be_v leave_v absolute_o herein_o unto_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n without_o be_v incline_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o pelagianism_n which_o have_v long_o attempt_v the_o church_n but_o which_o shall_v never_o absolute_o prevail_v 5._o the_o put_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o write_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o always_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n unto_o that_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n will_v use_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v which_o yet_o may_v all_o of_o they_o fail_v 6._o as_o this_o exposition_n be_v no_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o context_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o indeed_o it_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o come_v thereby_o for_o 1._o if_o the_o effect_n itself_o or_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o promise_v but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n whether_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o they_o or_o no_o than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v any_o existence_n or_o no_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o our_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o this_o alone_a give_v a_o real_a existence_n unto_o the_o covenant_n itself_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o without_o it_o be_v it_o proper_o make_v with_o any_o 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v be_v make_v hereby_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o uncertain_a covenant_n for_o if_o it_o depend_v absolute_o on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o comply_v with_o it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o whether_o ever_o any_o one_o will_v do_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o will_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o grace_n what_o its_o act_n will_v be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a 3._o the_o covenant_n can_v hereon_o in_o no_o sense_n be_v a_o testament_n which_o our_o apostle_n afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o irrevocable_o ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o there_o can_v on_o this_o supposition_n be_v no_o certain_a heir_n unto_o who_o christ_n do_v bequeath_v his_o good_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v make_v this_o testament_n inferior_a unto_o that_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o determine_v in_o particular_a unto_o who_o his_o good_n shall_v come_v 4._o it_o take_v away_o that_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a covenant_n which_o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v at_o least_o leave_v the_o difference_n to_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o gradual_a efficacy_n of_o outward_a mean_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a from_o his_o purpose_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v supply_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n unto_o constant_a obedience_n and_o those_o in_o their_o kind_n powerful_a this_o be_v plead_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v so_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v accompany_v his_o teach_n with_o so_o many_o signal_n mercy_n such_o effect_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o covenant_n accompany_v with_o such_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o therein_o life_n and_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o which_o make_v their_o obedience_n so_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o nothing_o but_o profligacy_n in_o wickedness_n can_v turn_v they_o from_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v discourse_n multiply_v in_o that_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o always_o as_o it_o be_v here_o promise_v the_o communication_n of_o grace_n effectual_a produce_v infallible_o the_o good_a thing_n propose_v and_o promise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n belong_v not_o unto_o that_o covenant_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o more_o forcible_a outward_a mean_n and_o motive_n more_o suitable_a unto_o our_o reason_n and_o meet_v to_o work_v on_o our_o affection_n it_o differ_v only_o in_o some_o unassignable_a degree_n from_o the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a unto_o it_o or_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n the_o highpriest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 5._o it_o will_v on_o this_o supposition_n follow_v that_o god_n may_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o none_o have_v the_o law_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n nor_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a by_o any_o distinction_n unto_o the_o ordinary_a reason_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n the_o event_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o mean_n unto_o their_o production_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v thereon_o two_o objection_n must_v be_v remove_v which_o may_v in_o general_n be_v lay_v against_o our_o interpretation_n 1._o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v as_o that_o which_o be_v future_a to_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o those_o day_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n express_v be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o many_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n long_o ere_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v for_o all_o who_o true_o believe_v and_o fear_v god_n have_v these_o thing_n effect_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n wherefore_o their_o effectual_a communication_n can_v be_v esteem_v a_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v afterward_o ans._n this_o objection_n be_v sufficient_o prevent_v in_o what_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n before_o itself_o be_v solemn_o consummate_v for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o do_v arise_v and_o spring_v from_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o interposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n wherefore_o this_o take_v place_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v therein_o and_o then_o take_v its_o date_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v that_o whereby_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o that_o whereon_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v now_o to_o be_v make_v not_o in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n nor_o as_o unto_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o sinai_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o outward_a solemn_a confirmation_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n than_o all_o those_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v real_o and_o effectual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o sanctify_v pardon_v and_o save_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v ans._n the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o unto_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o its_o term_n and_o condition_n 2_o as_o unto_o the_o internal_a stipulation_n between_o god_n
and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n alone_a god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o make_v this_o covenant_n with_o any_o the_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v effectual_o sanctify_v justify_v and_o save_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v proceed_v unto_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o here_o express_v namely_o in_o the_o bless_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a the_o two_o first_o expression_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o general_n it_o be_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o that_o be_v our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n both_o double_o express_v 1_o the_o subject_a wrought_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o effect_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v and_o write_v and_o 3_o the_o thing_n by_o these_o mean_n so_o communicate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a speak_v of_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o place_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 4._o 18._o that_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n these_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o seat_n of_o natural_a corruption_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o the_o rectify_v and_o cure_v of_o they_o in_o the_o furnish_n they_o with_o contrary_a principle_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o its_o be_v and_o existence_n in_o its_o heal_a repair_v efficacy_n be_v as_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o sin_n in_o its_o residence_n and_o power_n to_o deprave_v our_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o person_n in_o its_o tender_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n but_o not_o unto_o all_o thing_n as_o unto_o its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n other_o assert_v it_o to_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o but_o as_o unto_o person_n it_o be_v real_o extend_v unto_o none_o but_o those_o in_o who_o these_o effect_n be_v produce_v whatever_o be_v its_o outward_a administration_n which_o be_v also_o always_o limit_v unto_o who_o i_o do_v subscribe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o thing_n mention_v be_v the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n the_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o secret_a inward_a part_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o by_o the_o inward_a part_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o useful_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o he_o also_o declare_v wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o covenant_n obedience_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o outward_a action_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o be_v require_v therein_o also_o but_o it_o principal_o lie_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n where_o god_n search_v for_o and_o regard_v truth_n in_o sincerity_n psal._n 51._o 6._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n who_o natural_a depravation_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o cure_n whereof_o be_v here_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o affection_n and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o more_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v usual_o first_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o but_o the_o first_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o internal_a promise_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v on_o the_o mind_n the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v express_v by_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 1._o col._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o god_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o hereby_o the_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o vanity_n darkness_n and_o alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o mind_n natural_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v withal_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o work_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v the_o revelation_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o implant_v in_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d may_v by_o a_o exallage_n be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v write_v the_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v i_o will_v give_v we_o render_v it_o i_o will_v put_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n promise_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a grant_n gift_n or_o donation_n of_o grace_n 2_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n unto_o any_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v well_o express_v by_o the_o word_n use_v by_o we_o i_o will_v put_v which_o express_v a_o actual_a communication_n and_o not_o a_o fruitless_a tender_a this_o the_o apostle_n render_v emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o do_v be_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n namely_o free_o give_v that_o grace_n whereby_o my_o law_n shall_v be_v emplant_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o show_v in_o general_a before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o promise_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o so_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o we_o unto_o the_o other_o clause_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o spiritual_a receptacle_n be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o law_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n expositor_n inquire_v what_o law_n be_v here_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o or_o other_o also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o enquiry_n there_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o teach_v by_o it_o which_o be_v promise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v here_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d original_o signify_v doctrine_n or_o instruction_n by_o what_o way_n or_o revelation_n soever_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n unto_o we_o require_v our_o obedience_n therein_o it_o be_v all_o comprise_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o law_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o
be_v observe_v from_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o instructive_a ministry_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v such_o only_a and_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o carnal_a rite_n thereof_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o real_o effect_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n which_o be_v obtain_v under_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o sinai_n for_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a and_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v here_o lay_v aside_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o every_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o law_n whereof_o be_v natural_a and_o eternal_a be_v always_o obligatory_a on_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n this_o be_v not_o here_o either_o prohibit_v or_o supersede_v but_o only_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o as_o unto_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v cease_v that_o it_o general_o cease_v now_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o a_o curse_a fruit_n of_o the_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n now_o aim_v at_o be_v but_o to_o attend_v unto_o and_o learn_v by_o the_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v it_o conscientious_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_o turn_v into_o a_o formal_a spend_v if_o not_o mispence_v of_o so_o much_o time_n but_o as_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o other_o according_a unto_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v for_o ability_n or_o to_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v but_o despise_v how_o few_o be_v there_o who_o take_v any_o care_n to_o instruct_v their_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o duty_n far_o according_a unto_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v look_v on_o almost_o as_o madness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o have_v far_o more_o that_o mutual_o teach_v one_o another_o sin_n folly_n yea_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v not_o what_o god_n here_o promise_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v give_v up_o careless_a unbelieving_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o in_o a_o way_n of_o vengeance_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n alone_o as_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o free_v the_o church_n from_o a_o laborious_a but_o ineffectual_a way_n of_o teach_v such_o be_v that_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o somewhat_o not_o much_o unlike_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v among_o many_o at_o this_o day_n whoever_o he_o be_v who_o in_o all_o his_o teach_n do_v not_o take_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o internal_a effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bend_v not_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o have_v but_o a_o old_a testament_n ministry_n which_o cease_v as_o unto_o any_o divine_a approbation_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o mystical_a revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o look_v into_o nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o confirmation_n and_o explanation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o whole_a epistle_n this_o knowledge_n those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o to_o look_v after_o and_o to_o inquire_v into_o say_v unto_o one_o another_o know_v the_o lord_n howbeit_o their_o attainment_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ensue_a promise_n 5._o the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v both_o plain_o reveal_v and_o save_o communicate_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n unto_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n remain_v unto_o consideration_n and_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n of_o they_o absolute_o and_o then_o by_o a_o distribution_n be_v emphatical_a the_o former_a the_o apostle_n render_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o term_n of_o the_o distribution_n 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o increase_v the_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o the_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o but_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o it_o be_v restrain_v unto_o those_o alone_o with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o distribution_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d great_a use_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o this_o prophet_n chap._n 6._o 13._o chap._n 8._o 10._o chap._n 31._o 32._o chap._n 42._o 1._o chap._n 44._o 12._o it_o be_v only_o once_o more_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o jon._n 3._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v denote_v either_o the_o universality_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o as_o none_o be_v particular_o exclude_v or_o except_v though_o all_o absolute_o be_v not_o intend_v beside_o several_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n be_v intend_v so_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v natural_o political_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o difference_n from_o other_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v they_o the_o least_o or_o the_o great_a be_v except_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o only_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v intend_v none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tender_a of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o the_o full_a plain_a revelation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o internal_a effectual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o only_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o infallible_a event_n thereon_o not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v to_o know_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o actual_o know_v the_o lord_n all_o individual_n be_v intend_v that_o be_v that_o whole_a church_n all_o who_o child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o learn_v as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n so_o do_v this_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o other_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o covenanter_n as_o unto_o all_o these_o it_o be_v promise_v absolute_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n but_o yet_o among_o they_o there_o be_v many_o distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o they_o be_v various_o difference_v by_o internal_a and_o external_a circumstance_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v great_a and_o some_o that_o be_v least_o and_o various_a intermediate_v degree_n between_o they_o so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o so_o it_o ever_o must_v be_v while_o the_o natural_a acquire_v and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v great_a variety_n of_o degree_n among_o they_o and_o while_o man_n outward_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n do_v also_o differ_v whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o know_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o equal_o or_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n due_a unto_o provide_v for_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n
and_o privilege_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n hereof_o some_o may_v and_o do_v very_o much_o excel_v other_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o distribution_n of_o they_o into_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13_o 14._o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n all_o arrive_v not_o to_o the_o same_o stature_n but_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v nothing_o over_o nothing_o to_o spare_v and_o they_o that_o have_v least_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n every_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 2._o where_o there_o be_v not_o some_o degree_n of_o save_a knowledge_n there_o no_o interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n can_v be_v pretend_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o command_v than_o this_o be_v nor_o any_o grace_n more_o frequent_o promise_v see_v deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 24._o 7._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o of_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o they_o all_o grace_n as_o unto_o their_o exercise_n as_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n be_v found_v therein_o and_o the_o woeful_a want_n of_o it_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o promise_n 1_o the_o object_n or_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v 2_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o first_o be_v god_n himself_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v so_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o unto_o some_o especial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n as_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v nor_o be_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o gracious_a promise_n but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n under_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o attend_v with_o great_a obscurity_n in_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n wherefore_o there_o be_v something_o far_o intend_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o two_o state_n herein_o declare_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o reveal_v in_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o show_v what_o be_v contain_v herein_o doctrinal_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n personal_o as_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n gracious_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o accept_v in_o we_o through_o the_o belove_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o teach_n and_o diligence_n therein_o the_o church_n be_v great_o in_o the_o dark_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o clear_a revelation_n of_o they_o we_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o discern_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o for_o such_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v intend_v as_o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o all_o they_o who_o be_v interest_v therein_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o full_a and_o clear_a declaration_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n before_o it_o be_v not_o make_v and_o more_o than_o be_v now_o make_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ._n see_v the_o exposition_n on_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a privilege_n whereof_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o 3._o person_n destitute_a of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n be_v utter_a stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a promise_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o do_v take_v place_n ver_fw-la xii_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v last_o express_v yet_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o precede_v the_o other_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n mention_v and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o collation_n or_o communication_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o this_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o the_o apostle_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n do_v demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v faith_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v wherefore_o not_o only_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o reason_n also_o be_v render_v why_o or_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o will_v bestow_v on_o they_o those_o other_o mercy_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o representative_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v take_v into_o it_o and_o who_o thereon_o become_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o have_v break_v and_o disannul_v god_n former_a covenant_n by_o their_o disobedience_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o or_o dispose_v unto_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o a_o supposition_n hereof_o no_o other_o mercy_n can_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o for_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o under_o the_o curse_n wherefore_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o render_v and_o that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o other_o blessing_n mention_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a free_a and_o sovereign_a undeserved_a grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o original_a spring_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n hereby_o and_o hereby_o alone_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v for_o and_o those_o who_o like_v not_o god_n covenant_n on_o those_o term_n as_o none_o do_v by_o nature_n will_v eternal_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o hereby_o all_o glory_v and_o all_o boast_n in_o ourselves_o be_v exclude_v which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o establishment_n of_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o fundamental_a grace_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o condition_n or_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o let_v go_v the_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n without_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o antecedent_n duty_n but_o be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n unto_o future_a duty_n he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v pardon_n unless_o he_o can_v one_o way_n or_o other_o deserve_v it_o or_o make_v himself_o meet_v for_o it_o or_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o find_v not_o himself_o oblige_v unto_o universal_a obedience_n by_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v
à _fw-la nobis_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la propter_fw-la carnis_fw-la tegumentum_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la mensa_fw-la quia_fw-la noster_fw-la cibus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la arca_n habens_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la reconditam_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la patris_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la candelabrum_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la lux_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n incensi_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la odor_n suavitatis_fw-la in_o sanctificationem_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la altar_n holocausti_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la hostia_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la vit_fw-mi a_o in_o cruse_n oblata_fw-la and_o other_o instance_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o although_o i_o can_v comply_v with_o all_o his_o particular_a application_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o build_v upon_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o proceed_v by_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o the_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o branch_n and_o its_o perpetual_a light_n with_o pure_a oil_n give_v light_n unto_o all_o holy_a administration_n do_v represent_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a light_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o by_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o the_o holy_a spitit_fw-la rest_v on_o he_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o operation_n especial_o those_o of_o spiritual_a light_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n isa._n 11._o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o candlestick_n with_o its_o seven_o lamp_n be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n revel_v 1._o 4_o as_o he_o in_o and_o by_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v out_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n depend_v on_o the_o seven_o lamp_n of_o the_o candlestick_n wherefore_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o christ_n he_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o he_o subjective_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o objective_o and_o doctrinal_o convey_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n again_o there_o be_v one_o candlestick_n which_o contain_v the_o holy_a oil_n a_o type_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o thence_o be_v it_o communicate_v unto_o the_o branch_n on_o each_o side_n of_o it_o that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o have_v they_o original_o no_o oil_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o what_o be_v continual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o so_o the_o communication_n from_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o please_v ephes._n 4._o 7._o but_o hereon_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o this_o candlestick_n be_v all_o one_o beat_a work_n of_o pure_a gold_n both_o the_o scapus_fw-la the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o joint_n nor_o screw_n nor_o pin_n in_o or_o about_o it_o exod._n 25._o 36._o wherefore_o unless_o minister_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n and_o be_v intimate_o unite_v unto_o he_o so_o as_o mystical_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o no_o pretend_a conjunction_n unto_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o screw_n of_o outward_a order_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o derive_v that_o pure_a oil_n from_o he_o with_o who_o burn_a light_n they_o may_v illuminate_v the_o church_n but_o this_o i_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o this_o be_v of_o faith_n herein_o that_o which_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o by_o this_o holy_a utensil_n and_o its_o use_n be_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n who_o all_o these_o thing_n type_v and_o represent_v be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o other_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a save_a light_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o be_v save_o enlighten_v upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n all_o thing_n fall_v into_o darkness_n spiritual_a darkness_n cover_a mankind_n not_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a before_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o and_o this_o darkness_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o which_o be_v external_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v sinner_n and_o their_o acceptance_n with_o he_o second_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o incapacity_n to_o receive_v such_o divine_a revelation_n unto_o that_o end_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v this_o be_v the_o double_a veil_n the_o veil_n veil_v and_o the_o cover_v cover_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v both_o remove_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a by_o his_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o holy_a administration_n but_o what_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n of_o this_o candlestick_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o be_v careful_o dress_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n by_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n and_o if_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v cease_v the_o very_a church_n itself_o notwithstanding_o its_o outward_a order_n will_v be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n obs._n 1_o the_o communication_n of_o sacred_a light_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o the_o due_a and_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o all_o holy_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 2._o no_o man_n by_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n can_v obtain_v the_o least_o beam_n of_o save_a light_n unless_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o table_n and_o the_o shewbread_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o place_n respect_v he_o also_o under_o another_o consideration_n the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v all_o overlay_v with_o gold_n be_v only_o to_o bear_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o what_o resemblance_n there_o may_v be_v therein_o unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o duty_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o declare_v howbeit_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5._o 11._o wherefore_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a it_o may_v as_o far_o represent_v it_o as_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v which_o be_v of_o this_o creation_n as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a bread_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o only_a spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o himself_o do_v full_o testify_v joh._n 6._o 32._o 35._o he_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o continual_a bread_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n or_o cover_v our_o latin_a translation_n read_v post_v medium_n velum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n for_o there_o be_v not_o three_o vail_n whereof_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n but_o two_o only_a the_o syriack_n somewhat_o change_v the_o word_n the_o inner_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v within_o the_o face_n of_o the_o second_o gate_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o inner_a be_v add_v and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n be_v express_v by_o a_o hebraism_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v render_v
cover_n of_o the_o ark_n above_o fall_v in_o close_a within_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n exact_o answer_v it_o in_o its_o dimension_n out_o of_o this_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o contiguous_a unto_o it_o the_o cherubim_v be_v form_v their_o wing_n which_o be_v above_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o be_v turn_v towards_o it_o do_v overshadow_v it_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n this_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o utensil_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o ark_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v place_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o it_o with_o its_o end_n towards_o the_o side_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n as_o unto_o the_o entrance_n and_o the_o back_n part_n unto_o the_o west_n end_n before_o it_o be_v place_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o rod_n that_o bud_v as_o afterward_o at_o one_o end_n of_o it_o be_v place_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o testimony_n or_o the_o 2_o table_n of_o stone_n with_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o that_o shadow_a with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n at_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n with_o the_o golden_a censer_n which_o although_o as_o our_o apostle_n show_v it_o do_v in_o its_o use_n principal_o respect_v the_o service_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v place_v within_o the_o vail_n because_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o incense_n through_o which_o he_o enter_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o add_v of_o which_o we_o now_o can_v speak_v particular_o or_o rather_o concern_v which_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o season_n to_o speak_v particular_o or_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o one_o by_o one_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o have_v a_o especial_a design_n to_o manage_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n the_o service_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o it_o which_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o each_o part_n by_o itself_o will_v have_v too_o much_o divert_v he_o from_o howbeit_o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v of_o singular_a consideration_n as_o typical_a of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reckon_v they_o up_o in_o order_n only_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o our_o humble_a diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o mystery_n as_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o ensue_a declaration_n of_o their_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n in_o general_n this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o endeavour_v yet_o so_o as_o according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o divert_v from_o the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o must_v i_o say_v again_o expositor_n either_o pass_n by_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o notice_n or_o indulge_v unto_o various_a conjecture_n without_o any_o certain_a rule_n of_o what_o they_o assert_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v general_o so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o fourfold_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n literal_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o anagogical_a wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o wrest_v this_o and_o the_o like_a passage_n unto_o what_o sense_n they_o please_v i_o shall_v keep_v myself_o unto_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o where_o that_o will_v not_o guide_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v on_o any_o conjecture_n when_o ezekiel_n have_v his_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 1._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o holy_a place_n with_o its_o furniture_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n why_o god_n will_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o these_o mean_n represent_v himself_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n absolute_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n but_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o this_o we_o find_v he_o do_v and_o that_o with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o first_o he_o make_v a_o glorious_a representation_n of_o it_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o power_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o show_v a_o pattern_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o exemplar_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v frame_v here_o below_o but_o expressive_a of_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o thereon_o he_o give_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v exact_o according_a unto_o that_o pattern_n enable_v certain_a person_n with_o wisdom_n skill_n and_o understanding_n so_o to_o do_v and_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v observe_v concern_v the_o whole_a in_o general_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o the_o material_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v earthly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o service_n it_o be_v allot_v be_v imperfect_a and_o design_v so_o to_o be_v two_o thing_n do_v necessary_a follow_v thereon_o 1._o that_o sundry_a concernment_n of_o it_o as_o the_o outward_a shape_n form_n and_o dimension_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o utensil_n be_v accommodate_v unto_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v they_o make_v outward_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a for_o the_o people_n be_v comparative_o carnal_a be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n hence_o be_v they_o all_o portable_a also_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whence_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o all_o of_o they_o except_v the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o mystical_a signification_n for_o they_o be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o present_a use_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o declare_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n only_o 2._o that_o the_o resemblance_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v chap._n 10._o 1._o this_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n do_v require_v 2._o this_o yet_o be_v certain_a and_o indubitable_a which_o give_v we_o our_o stable_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o significancy_n that_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n and_o these_o mean_n to_o represent_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n for_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o namely_o as_o it_o dwell_v typical_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o the_o outward_a pledge_n of_o his_o especial_a presence_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o a_o shadow_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o we_o need_v seek_v for_o no_o further_a testimony_n hereunto_o than_o the_o express_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o and_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o and_o those_o who_o will_v have_v only_o a_o application_n to_o be_v make_v of_o something_o unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n or_o allusion_n as_o the_o socinian_o contend_v do_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o their_o institution_n and_o express_o contradict_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o resemblance_n which_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o god_n be_v in_o
covenant_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o 2_o that_o which_o be_v annual_a in_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 22._o this_o latter_a purification_n be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v 4._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v purify_v be_v with_o these_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d next_o proposition_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o purification_n of_o these_o pattern_n be_v not_o absolute_o confine_v unto_o sacrifice_n water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n in_o some_o case_n be_v require_v thereunto_o with_o these_o that_o be_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o purification_n or_o dedication_n unto_o sacred_a use._n 5._o if_o enquiry_n be_v make_v why_o these_o pattern_n be_v thus_o purify_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o as_o it_o respect_v both_o proposition_n in_o this_o verse_n equal_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o general_a before_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o pattern_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o original_o or_o in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a in_o divine_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o only_a spring_n of_o rational_a obedience_n in_o institute_v worship_n whatever_o be_v without_o it_o whatever_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o sacred_a service_n god_n will_v have_v they_o thus_o purify_v yet_o also_o be_v there_o herein_o this_o manifest_a reason_n of_o his_o will_n namely_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o purification_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n on_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n will_v so_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v 2_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o purify_v there_o be_v a_o meetness_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o these_o thing_n for_o be_v themselves_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a as_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o thing_n carnal_a also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n water_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet-wool_n 3_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v type_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o only_a proper_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n and_o on_o they_o they_o stand_v until_o they_o be_v remove_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o be_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o that_o respect_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o do_v manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o it_o he_o will_v never_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o be_v purify_v according_a unto_o his_o own_o institution_n all_o other_o thing_n he_o always_o reject_v as_o unclean_a and_o profane_a without_o a_o due_a apprehension_n hereof_o and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o service_n purify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v before_o he_o the_o other_o proposition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o better_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o proposition_n the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v the_o pattern_n by_o which_o god_n represent_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v some_o say_v that_o heaven_n itself_o be_v intend_v the_o superetherial_a heaven_n the_o place_n of_o the_o present_a residence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o take_v the_o heaven_n absolute_o especial_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o fabric_n and_o as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purify_v by_o sacrifice_n some_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a in_o opposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o expression_n for_o unto_o their_o purification_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n direct_o apply_v ver_fw-la 14._o yet_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o it_o between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o thing_n typify_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o clear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o context_n 1._o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o a_o double_a purification_n as_o be_v immediate_o before_o declare_v in_o this_o application_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o intend_v they_o both_o but_o whereas_o some_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o one_o only_a namely_o of_o that_o of_o dedication_n unto_o god_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o purge_v from_o defilement_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n they_o be_v distinct_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n some_o be_v purify_v by_o dedication_n some_o by_o actual_a cleanse_n from_o real_a defilement_n both_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o sacred_a purification_n or_o sanctification_n 2._o these_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v pattern_n or_o resemblance_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n and_o antithesis_fw-la wherefore_o 3._o by_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o understand_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o redemption_n worship_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o office_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a effect_n of_o they_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n those_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o pattern_n he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o particular_a 1._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o be_v type_v out_o by_o these_o thing_n to_o prove_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o joh._n 3._o 13._o 2_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a grace_n mercy_n blessing_n whereof_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n by_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o be_v constant_o so_o call_v heb._n 3._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o joh._n 3._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 6._o 3_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26._o 4_o heaven_n itself_o be_v comprise_v herein_o not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o redeem_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereon_o the_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purify_v for_o of_o real_a purification_n from_o uncleanness_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a but_o only_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o that_o twofold_a sense_n of_o purification_n before_o lay_v down_o namely_o of_o external_a dedication_n and_o internal_a purge_v both_o which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o scripture_n most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n and_o no_o
god_n the_o father_n do_v order_n thing_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o nature_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o in_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v which_o belong_v only_o unto_o a_o body_n this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o more_o plain_a term_n now_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o before_o be_v only_o declare_v in_o prophecy_n and_o thereby_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o give_v a_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o body_n 2._o how_o god_n prepare_v it_o 1._o a_o body_n be_v here_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o flesh_n take_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n for_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o have_v this_o body_n be_v that_o he_o may_v therein_o and_o thereby_o yield_v obedience_n or_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v confine_v unto_o his_o body_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o essential_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n alone_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n chap._n 9_o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o that_o be_v his_o whole_a entire_a humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o substance_n in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 10._o mention_n only_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o to_o manifest_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v by_o death_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o this_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v subject_n unto_o 2._o because_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o offer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v by_o blood_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n carry_v the_o life_n along_o with_o it_o 3._o to_o testify_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v visible_a and_o substantial_a not_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o thing_n as_o some_o have_v fancy_v but_o such_o as_o true_o answer_v the_o real_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o to_o show_v the_o alliance_n and_o cognation_n between_o he_o that_o sanctify_v by_o his_o offer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v thereby_o or_o that_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o they_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n only_o as_o also_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o figurative_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v wrest_v these_o word_n unto_o a_o new_a aetherial_a body_n give_v he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o do_v the_o socinian_o 2._o concern_v this_o body_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n prepare_v it_o for_o he_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prepare_v for_o i_o that_o be_v god_n have_v do_v it_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o unto_o he_o be_v those_o word_n speak_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o mutual_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n propose_v to_o he_o what_o be_v his_o will_n what_o be_v his_o design_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v this_o proposal_n be_v here_o repeat_v as_o unto_o what_o be_v negative_a in_o it_o which_o include_v the_o opposite_a positive_a sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o his_o will._n this_o proposal_n the_o son_n close_v withal_o lo_o say_v he_o i_o come_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o provision_n of_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o among_o those_o the_o principal_n be_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v wherefore_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n assign_v unto_o the_o father_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o 1._o the_o supreme_a contrivance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n his_o will_n his_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o purpose_n that_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o his_o love_n his_o send_n of_o his_o son_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v as_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o act_n of_o power_n grace_n and_o goodness_n tend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n on_o all_o occasion_n declare_v that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o seek_v his_o glory_n to_o make_v know_v his_o name_n that_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o we_o through_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o act_v original_o in_o the_o contrivance_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o divine_a person_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o father_n he_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n it_o please_v he_o that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o from_o he_o he_o receive_v all_o grace_n power_n consolation_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o father_n a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o for_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o father_n who_o prepare_v that_o nature_n who_o fill_v it_o with_o grace_n who_o strengthen_v act_v and_o support_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n 3._o whatever_o god_n design_n appoint_v and_o call_v any_o unto_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n whereunto_o they_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o call_v as_o he_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v provide_v gift_n ability_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a unto_o their_o work_n for_o those_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o it_o other_o must_v provide_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o preparation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o designation_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o so_o preparation_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o predestination_n or_o the_o resolution_n for_o the_o effect_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a in_o its_o proper_a season_n isa._n 30._o 33._o matt._n 20._o 23._o rom._n 9_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n determine_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n so_o he_o be_v forc-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n order_v and_o create_v of_o it_o
appoint_v unto_o and_o for_o particular_a person_n who_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o particular_a sin_n levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v both_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n namely_o all_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o levit._n 16._o 21._o and_o the_o especial_a sin_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n be_v real_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o all_o of_o they_o be_v represent_v concern_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n hereunto_o god_n give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n concern_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o undertake_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matt._n 3._o 17._o chap._n 17._o 5._o see_v isa._n 42._o 1._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v to_o approve_v of_o with_o delight_n to_o rest_v in_o with_o satisfaction_n the_o exercise_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a good_a will_n the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ask_v to_o seek_v to_o inquire_v to_o require_v wherefore_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v direct_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a testimony_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exact_o render_v the_o word_n in_o their_o precise_a signification_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o exact_a translation_n will_v have_v require_v the_o contrary_a application_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o two_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v exact_o represent_v in_o these_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_a repetition_n thou_o will_v not_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n signify_v the_o determinate_a certainty_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o disappointment_n and_o ruin_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v continue_v to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o 2._o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n pretend_v unto_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n first_o their_o institution_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v peculiar_o apply_v unto_o the_o former_a the_o other_o unto_o the_o latter_a god_n do_v neither_o institute_n they_o nor_o ever_o accept_v of_o they_o unto_o this_o end_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v especial_a notice_n of_o this_o sacred_a truth_n that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v or_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o hence_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o so_o to_o apprehend_v his_o mind_n consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o other_o way_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n before_o god_n see_v rom._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 2._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o use_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v employ_v or_o trust_v unto_o for_o such_o end_n as_o god_n have_v not_o design_v they_o unto_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o our_o person_n in_o they_o nor_o approve_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o thus_o he_o declare_v himself_o concern_v the_o most_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a have_v be_v no_o less_o abuse_v in_o this_o way_n than_o those_o of_o old_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n this_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o interpret_v and_o make_v application_n of_o unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la that_o he_o insist_o on_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o concern_v legal_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o insufficiency_n unto_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o express_v his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o design_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n thereon_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o great_a work_n shall_v be_v wrought_v however_o he_o disapprove_v of_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o mean_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v herein_o represent_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o consultation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o how_o the_o son_n express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o say_v 2._o when_o or_o on_o what_o consideration_n he_o so_o express_v himself_o it_o be_v then_o then_o i_o say_v 3._o a_o remark_n put_v upon_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o word_n behold_v 4._o what_o he_o undertake_v or_o tender_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n as_o unto_o that_o work_n and_o end_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v 5._o the_o warranty_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o undertake_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v before_o leave_v on_o record_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o for_o these_o word_n do_v represent_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o actual_a undertake_n of_o his_o work_n or_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n when_o many_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a prediction_n have_v go_v before_o concern_v it_o 1._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o these_o very_a word_n shall_v at_o any_o one_o season_n 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v my_o resolution_n this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o representation_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n and_o desire_n unto_o god_n be_v our_o speak_n to_o he_o he_o need_v not_o our_o word_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o absolute_o do_v we_o so_o ourselves_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o omniscience_n however_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o undertake_v and_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v he_o engage_v himself_o in_o the_o work_n now_o propose_v unto_o he_o hereon_o whatever_o difficulty_n afterward_o arise_v whatever_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o he_o have_v before_o solemn_o engage_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o engagement_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o and_o for_o he_o sure_o faith_n he_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o he_o thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o or_o thereon_o for_o it_o may_v respect_v either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n or_o the_o state_v of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o may_v respect_v a_o order_n of_o time_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v then_o say_v i._o but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o judge_v better_o extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a case_n in_o hand_n when_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n when_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n thereon_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o or_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o unto_o our_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n then_o
all_o of_o they_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o defeat_v any_o one_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a instance_n as_o he_o please_v of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o in_o the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o some_o of_o his_o most_o principal_a and_o implacable_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o will_v be_v complete_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o here_o have_v respect_n unto_o both_o these_o the_o gradual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d final_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o expect_v henceforth_o expect_v expectation_n and_o wait_v be_v improper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o god_n himself_o so_o far_o as_o they_o include_v hope_n or_o incertainty_n of_o the_o event_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n manner_n or_o time_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o determine_v but_o it_o be_v the_o rest_n and_o complacency_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o unto_o the_o season_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v intend_v he_o do_v not_o so_o expect_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v to_o his_o own_o bless_a glory_n power_n or_o authority_n until_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o complete_o finish_v but_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n he_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o to_o offer_v to_o suffer_v no_o more_o to_o dye_n no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n all_o this_o be_v absolute_o and_o complete_o perfect_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o satisfy_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o complete_a effect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n in_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n for_o it_o and_o from_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v these_o observation_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o raise_v up_o all_o our_o enemy_n against_o we_o from_o thence_o take_v they_o their_o rise_n and_o beginning_n as_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n obseru._n some_o that_o be_v friendly_a before_o become_v our_o enemy_n thereon_o as_o the_o law_n and_o some_o that_o have_v a_o radical_a enmity_n get_v power_n thereby_o to_o execute_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v be_v a_o state_n of_o universal_a peace_n all_o the_o strife_n and_o contention_n rise_v from_o sin_n 2._o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n put_v himself_o between_o we_o and_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o take_v into_o his_o breast_n all_o their_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o so_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o himself_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n ruin_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o all_o their_o power_n arise_v from_o the_o just_a displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o consolation_n to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n even_o now_o in_o heaven_n take_v all_o our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o in_o who_o destruction_n he_o be_v infinite_o more_o concern_v than_o we_o be_v 5._o let_v we_o never_o esteem_v any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n but_o only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o what_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o a_o quiet_a expectance_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n 7._o envy_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a adversary_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v under_o his_o footstool_n at_o the_o appoint_a season_n verse_n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o repeat_v his_o offer_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v they_o every_o year_n and_o every_o day_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o share_n after_o their_o oblation_n and_o this_o be_v because_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o daily_a sacrifice_n nothing_o that_o shall_v detain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o infer_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o that_o be_v assign_v before_o unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v by_o one_o offer_v 2._o what_o he_o do_v so_o effect_n which_o render_v all_o future_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n impossible_a he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o first_o what_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offering_z as_o what_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a do_v be_v also_o by_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrifice_n the_o eminency_n of_o this_o offer_v the_o apostle_n have_v before_o declare_v which_o here_o he_o refer_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o bull_n or_o goat_n but_o of_o himself_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o this_o offer_v as_o he_o have_v observe_v before_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v in_o the_o mention_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n include_v all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v make_v before_o between_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o its_o worth_n and_o dignity_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v effect_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v those_o on_o who_o his_o work_n be_v effect_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v confine_v first_o to_o sanctify_v they_o then_o to_o perfect_v they_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o purpose_v not_o for_o all_o man_n universal_o so_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o the_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v exod._n 24._o and_o afterward_o be_v perfect_v so_o far_o as_o their_o condition_n be_v capable_a thereof_o in_o the_o prescription_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o church-state_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v before_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a church-state_n and_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o unto_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d worship_n that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a subjective_n virtual_a internal_a perfection_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v intend_v the_o word_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o perfection_n make_v perfect_a nor_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n for_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o present_a church-state_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o privilege_n which_o the_o law_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v never_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o have_v by_o he_o one_o offer_v wrought_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o complete_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o peace_n before_o god_n thereon_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o the_o bondage_n which_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o by_o they_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o holy_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o